Norma Dorothy Cox

 

25152204_964167917081224_4555913381232975756_n

PDF – Christianity and the Sungod

CHRISTIANITY 

AND 
THE SUN GOD 

by 



Norma Cox 



SECRETS 



Who is the guiltier, the President and members of Congress and Senate 
who, for a big slice of prestige and heaping ladle of wealth, betray us and 
our country? Is it the Jew who by his cunning has garnered the world's 
money and is thus able to pick the men who sell us out after we vote 
them into high public office? Or is it the so-called "Men-of-God" who, 
knowing little of and caring nothing for the Book they preach, plead for 
our money and not our souls? 

The politicians and money-changers have jurisdiction over that which 
concerns our bodies, which last only some seventy years, while so-called 
Men-of-God are entrusted with the welfare of our souls which are for 
eternity. 

For the sake of that part of us that never dies, now we should scorn as 
never before that which is false and seek the truths that are deliberately 
kept from us. 

Who is the guiltier? 

Published by Norma Cox, writer and 

publisher of "SECRETS" © 1987 

CHRISTIANITY AND THE SUNGOD 



THE FAKIRS 

Were they honest and sincere and earnestly filled with the desire to lead 
the souls of mankind to the God who created all things, they would be 
allowed on television no more than would I with my expose of the Jews 
who control television. 

Fakirs, phonies, vampires all, the images of these strutting rogues - their 
syrupy voices preaching for dollars and not souls - are received in 
millions upon millions of American homes. And millions upon millions of 
suckered white Christians shell out generously. And thus are the most 
lavish desires of these performing rascals gratified - including sexual 
encounters of varied kind in plush hotel rooms. 

Hypocrites and parasites, these nauseating "men-of-God" present 
themselves in a way reminiscent of old-time vaudeville, the days when 
the followers of the saintly-faced "evangelist," Amy McPherson, were 
whipped into such a frenzy of religious fervor that they gladly reached 
into their lean pocketbooks to provide the funds for the extravagances 
indulged in by the rip-snorting, free-loving con-artist with the flowing 
white robes and blond marcelled tresses. 

Clothed expensively, their demeanor pious, their religious posturing 
affected for the purpose of ripping off blinded Christians sadly in need of 
a sound rock on which to place their faith, today's Billys and Amys work 
on a much wider and grander scale than did their old-time religion 
hawking predecessors. 

Betraying the souls of the millions of decent white men and women 
providing the astronomical sums needed to buy television and radio 
stations, to build universities, hotels, resorts, amusement parks and fine 
homes in scenic areas, these bogus shepherds are anathema to the 
people of my race. 

Coercing with threats of a revengeful God if sins are committed, and a 
God who does good to those who tithe generously, these ravening wolves 
seal the doom of their victims by concealing from them - that is if they 
know - the mysteries of the Book. . . Essential to survival, it will be the 
knowledge of the Mysteries that will set the Elect apart from all other 
peoples. 

The tragedy of this denial cannot be measured, it is so great. Good people 
hooked and put into a mesmerized state by the world's most shabby- 
minded villains: T.V. preachers who use the Book for the sole purpose of 
enriching themselves - and to hell with everything else. 



How can it be otherwise, and how can one be ladylike when telling of 
these cruddy people. . . It is, or should be, obvious - disgustingly so. It is 
pure theatrics, and nothing is gained by those who pay for putting on the 
show and providing the actors money to squander. Yet the millions of 
conned are unable to see that they are caught in a trap - one of which 
they will escape only if they are willing to open their eyes. 

Sleazy money-grabbers, these TV hucksters peddling a false Christianity 
play a dominant role in the conspiracy to eradicate all knowledge and 
thought of the Father of all. During the time of the end, this will 
culminate in the martyrdom of a countless number of white Christians 
who, either unaware of the truths of the Book or unwilling to accept 
these truths will, nevertheless, refuse to renounce or deny the existence 
of the Creator and His Son. 

Handling the political left of the abomination parading as "The Christian 
Religion" is Protestantism. The elite at the head of this opposition created 
hundreds of years ago to counter the political might wielded by rightwing 
Catholicism are aware of the secrets concealed in the warp of Scripture's 
fabric. Therefore, like the hierarchy of Catholicism, they cannot but know 
that by denying Christians the secrets of the Book they cannot be other 
than a dominant factor in the pulling off of the Conspiracy. 

By necessity, Catholicism operates behind a facade of goodness and 
purity which, by necessity, stem from scriptural laws and 
commandments. Until the present time, the mask worn by Catholicism 
has prevented penetration by the most suspicious and persistent. 
Clothing the pagan gods and goddesses they serve with the identity of the 
Holy Ones of Scripture, the enormity of the evil resulting from the 
successful masquerade of this hellish cult headquartered in Rome is 
beyond measure. Rendering its millions of followers incapable of piercing 
the fraud because of the fear and superstition which arises out of 
symbolism, garb, chants, pomp, austerity - and the confession of sins, 
Catholics, despite the looseness of this day and time, are prone to take 
heed to the wishes of their church, at least enough to ensure its 
continued existence. 

Over the centuries, this instrument of the political right has remained a 
single cell mighty enough to be sufficient unto itself. Not so 
Protestantism. Its true structure hidden from the beginning, this 
spurious order terming itself Christian has continually heightened its 
power by dividing into cells. Many of these cells survived to flourish and 
spread all over the world. Others, however, died as they were being born. 
While there is occasional incompatibility, bickering, and even severe 
clashes among the members of the cells which after all are as alike as 



peas in a pod, there has always been enough cohesion to prevent 
irreparable damage. 

Then, some one hundred and fifty years ago there appeared in the midst 
of these healthy and not so healthy cells one that was pure renegade. 
Alone and aloof, it was/ is estranged from the others, but not divorced. 
Instead of a hindrance, the differences of this sect - cult would be a more 
proper term - have led to the acquirement of many millions of adherents 
and holdings valued in the billions. 

From 1883 to 1890, Billy Sunday played baseball. He must have been 
good at it for in turn he was a member of the Chicago, Pittsburgh and 
Philadelphia teams of the National League. 

For some reason he gave up the great national pastime - after all, in 
those days an outfielder wasn't paid a million a season just because he 
was hitting the ball at a 325 clip. At any rate, he switched to preaching, 
becoming a Presbyterian minister. A few years after committing himself, 
he began his evangelistic work. 

An itinerant preacher, when Billy pitched his tabernacle, sawdust heavily 
carpeted the bare earth. A most colorful personality, he drew large 
crowds wherever he went. There was nothing restrained about his style. 
On the contrary, it was the thunder of his fire and brimstone messages 
that excited the people and got them to their feet to "hit the sawdust 
trail!" for salvation and the redemption of sins. 

[pic: William Ashley "Billy" Sunday (1863-1935)] 

Billy Sunday was the forerunner of a countless number of migrant 
preachers whose tabernacles are tents usually set up just off the 
business districts of small towns. Tents carpeted with sawdust, there are 
usually two rows of benches, a platform with a piano and vase of flowers, 
and an altar with a doily and Bible. Outside the tent is a sign which 
reads something like this: "THE WAGES OF SIN IS DEATH. AWAKEN 
BEFORE ITs TOO LATE. REVIVAL NOW GOING ON. SERVICES 
CONDUCTED BY PASTOR. . . EVERYONE WELCOME". 

LIES AND TWISTED TRUTH 

Researching Joseph Smith and the cult that is Mormonism turned out to 
be a tedious but intriguing task. Fascinated by the man's extraordinary 
imagination, his power of persuasion and scope of drive, I was shocked 
by his utter disregard for truth and callous violation of the sanctity of the 
Maker's words. 



Twisting Scripture about to fit into his scheme, he extended the 
fabrication necessary to implement the scheme by writing the Book of 
Mormon. Accepted as a selected prophet of God, and with his books 
ranking alongside the Bible, the result was all he could have hoped for, 
at least as far as those he had mesmerized were concerned. 

The fact that the idiom of his works so closely resembles that of the King 
James Version of the Bible testifies to the cleverness and resourcefulness 
of this one-of-a-kind individual. That at the time he got by with what he 
did is not as remarkable as the fact that his chicanery and the fraud he 
perpetrated has survived to this day, and all the while flourishing in an 
unbelievable way! 

There has to be a reason for the continued growth of an operation so 
liberally studded with flaws. The fact that Mormonism has survived its 
glaring imperfections can be attributed to only one thing: protection from 
a source far more powerful than Mormonism per se. . . A power that one 
hundred and fifty years ago discovered a character exactly suited to a 
particular need: a nimble-witted, magnetic and exceedingly greedy and 
ambitious farm-boy. Setting the youth upon his feet, and working 
through him, this invisible force saw to it that lies were concocted, a 
following acquired and settlements established. . . that a massive 
organization was formed which had at its head a few carefully selected 
men - men who would see to the establishment of groups of zealous, 
hard-working people in specific areas scattered all over the face of the 
globe. . . small geographic points packed with the elements necessary to 
reach into space and the inner-earth. 

Despite the objections raised by concerned citizens during the early years 
- many of the objections are still around today, but in a much subdued 
way - Mormonism has grown in strength, substance and splendor. The 
reason for this is protection, protection from the same source that 
shields the truth of Catholicism and Protestantism from those who 
frequent the churches and give tithes. It is a conspiracy so tightly 
entrenched, and of such dimension that it cannot be dislodged; it is a 
conspiracy which by the very depth of its evil evades the prying of the 
most inquisitive minds. 

Deceiving its followers with prophesies that never materialize, with a 
doctrine which, seemingly Christian, is structured with a latitude that 
permits the performance of the most base of pagan acts, Mormonism is 
in no way related to the religion established by the Son of God. 

Call him Moroni, or any other name, the "angel" Joseph Smith said gave 
him the Gold Plates was not one sent by the Maker of all things. Whether 
the momentous event occurred according to the account given by Smith 



or whether it was in large part constructed by his fertile imagination, the 
point is that the figure he called Moroni did not represent to him an 
angel of the Lord but one that opposed the Lord: the chief god of the 
ancient Egyptians, the sungod, Ammon-ra! 

Going to my encyclopedia, and other reference books dating back to 1907 
- which I trust far more than their counterparts of today - I came up with 
the following information regarding the farm-boy who, turning 
entrepreneur in an extraordinary way, did parlay an abstract idea into an 
operation which, concealing its real purpose, is a formidable power in the 
world today, and in more ways than one! 

Smith, Joseph, the founder of the Mormons; born in Sharon, Windsor 
Co., Vt., Dec. 23, 1805. He was revered as a prophet by his followers. His 
parents were poor farmers who went to Palmyra, N.Y., in the hope of 
bettering their condition, taking Joseph with them, about 1815. Later the 
family removed to Manchester in the same State. According to his own 
story regarding his earlier years, he worked hard on his father's farm. 
But the oldest settlers reported that the family had an aversion to hard 
toil of any kind and seemed inclined to lead thriftless lives, spending 
much time IN DIGGING FOR POSSIBLE HIDDEN TREASURE. About 
1820, Joseph claimed to be a constant witness of supernatural visions 
and to be gifted with a supernatural sight. He PRETENDED that he 
received in 1828 a divine revelation inscribed in mysterious hieroglyphics 
on golden plates which were delivered to him by an angel, and that the 
"Book of Mormon" which he published in 1830 was translated from these 
golden plates. The translation was dictated by him while he sat behind a 
curtain as if in the society of mysterious spiritual companions. He 
gathered a number of converts, and as a prophet went with them first to 
Kirtland, Ohio, and afterward to Independence Missouri. . . 

[pic: Joseph Smith (1805-1844)] 

Book of Mormon: a book forming the authoritative scriptures of the 
members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Joseph 
Smith of Manchester, N.Y., PROFESSED to have heard in 1823 the angel 
Moroni reveal to him in a vision that the Bible of the Western Continent 
was buried in a box near his residence. This, according to his own 
account, he at length found - a volume six inches thick, with leaves of 
thin gold plate, eight inches long by seven broad together with three gold 
rings, on which leaves was a mystic writing that he characterized as 
reformed Egyptian. With the book he PROFESSED to have found a pair 
of magic spectacles, by means of which he was able to read the contents, 
which he dictated to an amanuensis (copyist - ed). This book consists of 
an ALLEGED history of America from 600 B.C. when Lehi and his family 
(descended from the dispersion after the building of the Babel tower) 



landed in CHILE. Between the descendants of Nephi, Lehi's youngest 
son, and the offspring of his older brothers, who are the North American 
Indians, long conflicts were waged; the Nephites finally being almost 
annihilated. There remained a fragment, among whom were Mormon and 
his son Moroni. They collected the records of their people and buried 
them in the hill of Cumorah, on the Divine assurance that they would be 
found by the Lord's prophet, (according to Smith, he was that prophet - 
ed). Besides this history, the book as it finally was received has various 
moral and religious teachings. Smith's father, two brothers and eight 
others claimed to have seen the original plates. After that they were 
returned to the angel from whom Smith said he had received them (how 
convenient - ed!) The real story of it is as follows: Solomon Spalding, an 
eccentric preacher, wrote a historical romance in 1812, which a 
compositor, into whose hands it fell, sold to Smith. This was, for 
substance, the "Book of Mormon," which Smith issued, and to which 
various additions have since been made. 

Spaulding, Solomon, an American clergyman and writer, born in 
Ashford, Conn., in 1761. A Revolutionary soldier and Congregational 
minister, while living in Conneaut, Pa., (1811-1812) Spaulding wrote a 
romance, "The Manuscript Found." purporting to have been 
DISCOVERED IN AN ANCIENT MOUND. This work was said to have 
furnished the basis for the "Book of Mormon." 

Young, Brigham, an American Mormon; born in Whitingham, Vt., June 
1, 1801. Early in life he joined the Baptists, but when about the age of 
30 was converted to Mormonism, and openly joined the sect at Kirtland, 
Ohio, in 1832. In 1835 he was ordained an elder and sent forth among 
the twelve apostles. On the death of Joseph Smith, in 1844, he was 
unanimously chosen President and Prophet, though he had three 
competitors for this, one of whom, Sidney Rigdon, he soon afterward 
excommunicated. On the forcible expulsion of the sect from Nauvoo, 
Illinois, President Young led them through toils and dangers, and over 
the plains and tableland and onto the splendid valley in the heart of the 
Rocky Mountains where, between the Watsches and the Great Salt Lake, 
he founded Salt Lake City (July, 1847). 

YOUNG WAS THE FOUNDER OF POLYGAMY AS AN INSTITUTION, AND 
WAS AMONG THE FIRST TO PRACTICE IT. IN 1852 HE PROMULGATED 
THE "CELESTIAL LAW OF MARRIAGE," WHICH HE DECLARED TO 
HAVE BEEN REVEALED TO JOSEPH SMITH NINE YEARS BEFORE. A 
LARGE PARTY, AMONG WHOM WERE SMITH'S WIFE AND SONS, IN 
THE CHURCH OPPOSED THE INNOVATION, AND DECLARED THE 
REVELATION TO BE A FORGERY. 

[pic: Brigham Young] 



Young had 15 to 18 actual wives, besides numerous SPIRITUAL WIVES 
WHO WERE FORMALLY SEALED TO HIM. He was twice indicted for 
polygamy but each time the case fell through. His 15th wife sued for a 
divorce The barbarous Mountain Meadow Massacre of 1858 was brought 
to the notice of the law in 1875. In it a train of 136 immigrants, who had 
come into collision with the Mormon settlers, was practically 
exterminated, only a few children being allowed to escape. The court 
exonerated Young from complicity in the affair, though the suspicion was 
never satisfactorily cleared away. When Young died, HE LEFT AN 
ESTATE OF MORE THAN $1,000,000 AND CHILDREN IN THE NUMBER 
OF 56 OR MORE. 

Salt Lake City (Utah capital) is situated at the foot of the Watasche 
Mountains with the Great Salt Lake only some fifteen miles to the West. 
ALL THE STREETS IN THE CITY RUN DIRECTLY NORTH AND SOUTH 
OR DIRECTLY EAST AND WEST. MOST OF THE PAVED STREETS HAVE 
A SMALL STREAM OF PURE WATER RUNNING UPON EACH SIDE, 
NEXT TO THE CURB, A NOVEL FEATURE SEEN IN NO OTHER CITY. 
The city centers about Mormon Square. . . which covers an area of about 
10 acres and includes the Tabernacle, the Mormon Temple and the 
Assembly Hall. The Temple is the most prominent structure in the city. It 
is of Utah granite, and in its finishing and furnishings the interior is said 
to be richer than the famous Temple of Solomon. The HIGHEST SPIRE 
SUPPORTS A FIGURE OF THE MORMON ANGEL MORONI. SINCE ITS 
DEDICATION THE TEMPLE HAS BEEN CLOSED TO ALL EXCEPT 
MORMONS WHO HAVE LIVED ACCORDING TO THE RULES OF THE 
CHURCH. . . 

... So, with the preliminary out of the way - which I accentuated with 
capitals at the points I wanted stressed - I will get to the deeper stuff. 

[pic: Mormon Tabernacle and Great Temple] 

THEN AND NOW 

During the time of Joseph Smith the American lifestyle was vastly 
different from what it is today - I mean aside from all the inventions 
which, over the past one hundred years have changed us into a nation of 
wretched, State-controlled ultra-sophisticates. 

Back then the Bible exerted a sobering influence on the lives of most 
white Americans. Back then the pulpits were manned with shouting, 
exhorting men who condemned to the eternal fires of hell those who 
dared to sin. The congregations listened, believed somewhat, and took 
heed to some extent. 



In those days - just as today - only the "elite" at the top of the heap knew 
of the secrets hidden within the wording of the Book, secrets which 
happened to be the same "as those of the secret societies to which they 
belonged. Back a hundred and more years ago distractions and 
influences for evil did not abound; therefore, back then, the words of the 
circuit-rider preacher - as well as those who stayed put - did have 
considerable impact. It was the punch which, related to the unknown, 
causes the queasiness that comes through fear. And that was good for it 
kept most of the folks in step, in line, and out of trouble. 

From innocence to jaded and worldly-wise, today's average white 
American is almost the exact opposite of his nineteenth century 
forebears. Today many white Americans disdain the Bible, and on 
television jokes are made about it, and the people laugh. And when the 
Holy Name - Jesus Christ - is used as an ejaculation, almost no one is 
shocked! 

But despite the wicked attacks, the Holy Book survives. Why? There can 
only be one reason and that is because, despite their seeming disregard 
for the Bible, most Gentile-Aryans have a built-in reverence for its words, 
though they understand little of their actual meaning. Thus, since the 
first printing, it has survived all attempts to bury it, whereas other tomes 
of a theological nature have not fared so well. Lacking substance or 
proven false, most have found their way into oblivion via a lack of 
interest. Its contents unproven, unfulfilled, and decidedly far-out; not so 
the Book of Mormon. People outside the cult that is Mormonism saw 
Joseph Smith, who claimed to have communication with his Maker 
simply by calling out the name of His Son, as a liar, a psychopath, and 
an extremely dangerous man. 

But those who were drawn to him never questioned his veracity or 
sanity. They took him at his word no matter how preposterous the claims 
he made. You see, Joseph Smith possessed the one quality imperative to 
the successful launching of a sect of the Christian religion as 
monstrously fraudulent as Mormonism: personal magnetism, animal 
magnetism, if you will. It was that, and only that, that caused the most 
insignificant of his utterances to the most elaborate of his lies to be 
accepted without question or doubt. 

Whatever possessed this Jim Jones of the last century to seize upon an 
idea and single-handedly develop it into a highly profitable religion 
despite its sleaziness is hard to say. But for certain, somewhere along the 
line - and at a very early age - he happened upon the Secrets. Perhaps 
some knowledgeable person recognized the imaginative youth as different 
and revealed to him at least some of the truth of the Mysteries just for 
the pleasure of seeing his eyes light up. Or perhaps he stumbled upon 



some of the marvelous truths as he was searching for treasure in some 
abandoned mine, or in a cave. . . Then, again, he could have perceived 
some of the Secrets when reading the Bible. 

TRANSLATIONS AND REVELATION? 

Can anyone actually believe an angel called Moroni came down from out 
of heaven to direct a New York farm-boy to the side of a hill in which 
were hidden a stack of gold plates, after which the angel 
accommodatingly presented to the youth a pair of "magic spectacles" 
which, when placed over the hieroglyphs would translate the strange 
looking figures and markings into words of the English language? Not 
hardly. But something of an extraordinary nature that was akin to the 
story told by the youth did occur. And it occurred because of the place 
where the boy lived. 

Needless to say, the "angel" didn't allow Joseph to keep the plates. Of the 
reality of their existence and Joseph's possession of them for a short 
time, there was the word of the eleven people who claimed to have seen 
them: the three members of Joseph's family, and eight of his "apostles." 

According to the "prophet," the translation of the symbols on the Plates 
made up the composition that became the "Book of Mormon." This book 
became the basis for the bizarre religion called Mormonism after 
Mormon, the "father of the angel" who had chosen the New York farm- 
boy as the one to lead a new order of Christianity - one destined to 
become the mightiest of all (Mormonism is also called "The Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints). The later books, the "Doctrine and 
Covenants and Pearl of Great Price," which were also written by Joseph 
Smith via "revelations," added necessary depth and substance to the first 
book. So believing were Mormons, that they regarded the "Book of 
Mormon" as a truth as authentic and as divine as the Holy Bible. 

Smith had his converts believing that not only was he God's appointed 
prophet but that he was His only one as well: "Thou (Joseph Smith) shalt 
be called a seer, a translator, a prophet, an apostle of Jesus Christ," 
according to one of his "revelations" recorded in "Doctrine and 
Covenants." By claiming to have access to God anytime he wanted, he 
put the Creator on the level with Man, and Man on the level with God. In 
the liberties he took with the Holy Scriptures, he twisted biblical 
characters about to suit his taste and need and he added to them to 
glorify himself. 

Because of his outrageous claims, it is no wonder that Christians of his 
day failing to fall under his spell considered him a menace not only to 
Christianity but to the public at large. As for the "Book of Mormon," 



these Christians considered it the theft of another man's work, the book 
of Solomon Spaulding, which the "translation of the Egyptian hieroglyphs 
on the gold plates" too closely resembled not to be plagiarism. 

A glaring bit of Smith's fabrications - his utter disregard for truth - shows 
up in the "Book of Abraham." According to Smith, this work, which is a 
part of "Pearl of Great Price," is a "translation of some ancient record, 
that have fallen into our hands from the catacombs of Egypt - the writing 
of Abraham while he was in Egypt, called the Book of Abraham, written 
by his own hand upon papyri." 

But more realistic was the charge that Smith bought an Egyptian 
mummy - supposedly that of the daughter of an ancient pharaoh - from 
a traveling showman. That on this mummy was papyri which Smith took 
liberties with - as was his custom - and the result was the "Book of 
Abraham." (that aside, one thing is for certain, Smith was enamored of 
everything pertaining to ancient Egyptians) 

Actually, who was right and who wrong doesn't matter a great deal. The 
point is that the books served the purpose for which they were written 
(translated, revealed, stolen, whatever). They served to launch the grand 
scheme of a young man who no doubt was guided by an invisible force - 
but not that of God. An unscrupulous young man, he was also 
exceedingly clever and persistent. Beyond doubt, he knew a great deal 
about matters that other people knew nothing at all about" And he 
meant to profit from his knowledge in every way he could. First a new 
kind of religious order had to be structured, one that by its bizarre 
difference would draw thousand upon thousands of followers. . . People 
who would become zealots; people from whom he could extract 
everything of value. . . It was going to take a lot of money to establish 
Mormon settlements, particularly because they would have to be in 
specific areas. . . Land with flowing water and caves; land with a 
particular kind of rock; land on which to build temples. 

A MAN POSSESSED 

He claimed he was God's inspired prophet. He claimed that at age 
fourteen he was visited by God, the Creator, and His Son, Jesus Christ. 
He claimed that he was taught by many angels and that it was shown to 
him that God had special work for him to do. He claimed that he and his 
associate, Oliver Cowdery, were ordained in the Aaronic Priesthood by 
none other than John the Baptist, after which they were ordained to the 
Melchizedek Priesthood by the ancient apostles, Peter, James and Paul!! 
To round out these wild assertions, he claimed that Moses, Elijah and 
Elias conferred upon him a special Priesthood. 



Besides his claim of personal contact with God and the Messiah, he also 
claimed to have communication with the Lord through the magic of the 
Urim and Thummin. . . "And if thou wilt inquire, thou shalt know 
mysteries which are great and marvelous: therefore thou shalt exercise 
thy gift, that thou mayest find out mysteries, that thou mayest bring 
many to the knowledge of the truth." 

To the naive, and to those who preferred fantasy to reality, it must have 
sounded right, and as divine as Smith wanted it to sound. But to how 
many did he reveal the Mysteries? The answer is to no one other than 
those of the hierarchy of the cult. It was then just as it is in any church 
of today, regardless of the sect no one is allowed to know the Secrets 
except the all-powerful ones manipulating the strings of Christianity. Pity 
the victims, the church-goers. Whether via the living-room TV set or 
inside the buildings where the fakirs perform, they are doomed by reason 
of their blinded eyes. 

No piker, everything this country boy turned "man-of-God" set his mind 
to do he did with gusto and all his might. That this dreamer dreamed of 
building a worldwide network of temples which would eventually see him 
ensconced as ruler of the world there should be no doubt. That he was 
immersed in the occult and as a result had contact with beings not of 
this world there should also be no doubt. But not with the one True God, 
His prophets, His Son or His Son's apostles. To have shredded truth as 
he did, to have switched biblical personages about the way he did, all for 
the purpose of aggrandizement and selfish gain is unforgivable. 

Even today it would be difficult to find a man of Joseph Smith's 
eccentricity. Dead some one hundred and fifty years, the hurt, the harm, 
the damage he brought to Christianity has remained constant since the 
time of the first Mormon church. And it cannot be combated because the 
cult has grown too large and has become too entrenched. And those who 
could and should expose it as a hellish quagmire of lies and deceit which 
draws its victims ever deeper into the bog do not do so because they too 
are in league with the devil. Their gods - the ones they adore and serve - 
are the same as were those of Joseph Smith and those men who 
succeeded him as head of the Mormon Church. 

Yes - somewhere along the line Smith acquired knowledge of worlds and 
beings that the rest of us know nothing about. Possibly in the beginning 
he thought of his God as the Eternal One. If so, somewhere along the line 
he slipped and became so fascinated with the gods of the heathen that he 
turned from his Maker and became their tool. This led to knowledge of 
the magnetic power lines which, because they are invisible have been 
used openly for millennia by those who dictate the politics and policies of 
the nations. And the masses of peoples have never become aware or even 



suspicious. There is this or that monument, cathedral, temple, 
courthouse or capital building; there is this or that spire or series of odd- 
looking antennae. Constructed in a way that is not quite ordinary, all are 
built of stone. All situated near running water, all are built over openings 
extending into earth. 

THE SETTLEMENTS 

Kirtland, Ohio, a community situated alongside the Chagrin River, was 
blessed with all the requirements necessary to the fulfillment of the 
scheme known only to the top men of the burgeoning Mormon church. 

Sidney Rigdon, a top deputy and Smith's advance-man, went to Kirtland 
to set up a church and pave the way for the establishment of a Mormon 
settlement. Soon after, Mormons began arriving in wagons loaded with 
household furnishings. 

This was in 1831 Brigham Young, who had switched his religious 
preference from Baptist to Mormonism, was now a pillar in the 
organization. Vigorous and forceful, he had become an invaluable aid to 
Smith, particularly in the recruiting of new converts. 

A great deal of money was needed to carry out the scheme. Therefore the 
valuables of the recruits were extremely important to Smith and his 
apostles. Taking possession of them upon the entry of the recruits names 
in the Church register, whatever wasn't in the form of money was quickly 
converted into that medium of exchange. . . Vital was the purchase of 
land and the establishment of the business ventures that would earn the 
money with which to buy more land, build more banks, mills, factories 
and mercantile houses. 

Kirtland was to have been the beginning of the Empire. The first of the 
power-bases, it was to have been one of the many Mormon cities to 
eventually be scattered all over the globe. First Smith opened a bank, 
after that came a tannery and a general store - the rudiments of 
progress. 

With a beginning securely in place, the great Stone Temple was erected. 
The most important piece in the Mormon Mosaic, no doubt there was 
great celebration at its completion - after all, the Temple was the rudder 
without which there could be no Scheme. At the time the Mormon leader 
must have felt exultant. With all of the new converts and the parts being 
put in place without a great many obstructions, it seemed the good 
dream was finally beginning to come to life. 



Then it began to happen. The natives of Kirtland became hostile and 
abusive. And they began to exercise a disruptive influence among 
members of the Church, after which more than a few became wary and 
suspicious to the point of disassociating themselves from the Church and 
everything that smacked of Mormonism. 

No doubt about it, the persecution, for whatever reasons, that had 
started in New York State shortly after the Church had been formed had 
found its way into Kirtland. Whatever it was that outsiders found so 
objectionable about the religion and its leaders must have been of a 
highly volatile nature. 

There was so much at stake; but the battle to over-ride the hostility of 
the townspeople was a losing one. So, with violence of a physical kind in 
the offing, Smith and his followers packed up what they could carry of 
their belongings and departed Kirtland, the tremendous amount of work 
and the money expended a shattered dream. 

Persistence was among Smith's top attributes. It appears that he had 
long before decided that MISSOURI WAS TO BE HIS MAIN BASE OF 
OPERATIONS. For this reason he had sent missionaries into the State. 
Failing to make converts of the Indians there (the Mormon leader taught 
that Indians were descended from the Children of Israel - more of his 
fantasizing), the missionaries had much better luck in persuading the 
white settlers to come around to their way of religious thinking. As a 
result, a number of Mormon communities had sprung up in the State. 
So, putting aside the bitterness of the loss he had suffered in Kirtland, 
Smith and his people pushed Westward, toward Missouri and a 
particular location in the State. 

ZION 

(Independence, Missouri) 

Again, the stopping off place - the place where Smith and the main body 
of his religious zealots would build and revitalize their uprooted lives - 
was alongside a river, this time the great, the muddy Missouri. At the 
head of the ancient, mysterious and cavernous Ozarks, this place would 
become the city of Independence. It would be here that the 33rd 
President of the United States would live. A high and mighty mason, this 
President, Harry Solomon Truman, would have no feelings of pity or 
compunction when he would give the order to drop atom bombs of two 
large civilian-occupied Japanese cities during the final days of World War 
II. 



It was on a particular spot of this stretch of land that Smith planned to 
build the greatest of the Mormon Temples. It would be to this place, 
Smith told his followers, that the ten lost tribes of Israel would come 
during the last days of the world of the present time. . . And where did 
Smith say that these tribes of people had become so lost that over the 
millennia no trace of them could be found? Their place of concealment, 
confided the "prophet" to his wide-eyed believers, was beyond the Arctic, 
in the sun-lit land of Eden, which was within the hollow interior of the 
planet! 

No question about it, the mind of this dynamic man was well stocked 
with arcane knowledge. If only he had lifted the veil from the Mysteries 
and blessed his converts with knowledge of the truth; if only he had not 
proclaimed himself God's prophet and left prophesy to the rightful seers 
who truly spoke God's words in His Book; if only he had been honest 
with those who fell under the spell of his magic; if only his god had been 
the true God and not the one identified with the Sun; if only. . . ! 

His masquerade worked only with those he mesmerized. What was it that 
caused such hate and revulsion for Mormons wherever they settled 
down? Polygamy? I doubt it, for as near as I can tell there was none of 
that going on during the time Smith had charge of the Church. From 
what I have read, it was Brigham Young who instituted the practice of a 
multiple of wives for Mormon men - and that according to Emma, 
Smith's one and only wife. 




According to Smith's "Book of Abraham," the cow in the center of these 
hieroglyphics is an Egyptian symbol meaning the Sun. Further, that the 
sun borrows its light from Kolob through the medium of Kae-e-vanrash, 
which is the grand Key or governing power, which governs fifteen other 
fixed planets or stars, as also Floese or the Moon, the Earth and the Sun 
in their annual revolutions, (concealed in this jumble of senseless words 
is the clue to the source of the Sun's heat) 



The figure sitting on the chair on the left is supposed to be God sitting on 
His throne. The female figure holding out what appears to be a bouquet 
of flowers over the rump of the cow can only be that of the Moon- 



goddess. The identity of the four penguin-looking figures on the right is 
considered too dangerous to be "disclosed at the present time." 

All in all, it appears that what Smith was doing here was revealing in a 
heavily veiled way the truth of the Sun and the hidden source that 
powers the energy that gives the sun the appearance of a ball of fire. 

No, the reason for the condemnation of Smith and his top men was for 
something -far worse than a man having so many wives that he could be 
choosy of which he wanted for an evening of pleasure. . . For certain, it 
had something to do with his knowledge of the Mysteries, knowledge 
which he bent into a scheme aimed at eventual control of the world! 

But, as always, his Nemesis was close at hand. Public outrage descended 
upon the Church and its leaders before much could be accomplished in 
the new-found Zion alongside the Missouri. In those days the law didn't 
rush in to break up trouble and protect the guilty, and in Missouri strife 
between Mormons and non-mormons became the order of the day. This 
culminated in a fight that came to be called the "Massacre of Haun's 
Mill." About twenty Mormons were killed in the bloody melee. After that 
the law must have stepped in because Smith and his people were ordered 
out of the State. 

NAUVOO, ILLINOIS 

Again, with all they could pack ok their belongings, Smith, his apostles 
and about 15,000 Mormons hit the trail and began slogging their way 
into the adjoining state. There alongside the wide waters of the Illinois 
portion of the Mississippi, Smith found the right place for the pursuance 
of the Scheme. Although it was swampland, there was no problem. If 
there was only one tribute to be paid those early Mormons, it was the 
way they pitched in to do a job for Joseph Smith - no matter how back- 
breaking. Draining the bog, they terraced and planted it, and it became a 
thing of living beauty. It was for this reason that it was called Nauvoo, 
meaning "City Beautiful." 

It appeared that his god was finally smiling upon him, for it was here 
that the "prophet" hit his stride. New converts were being snagged and 
brought into the Church easily, a thing that brought joy to Smith's heart. 
No doubt it was because of this additional strength, as well as for the 
reason that by now he and his apostles were well ensconced as Masons 
that there was received from the Illinois State Legislature a charter giving 
the city almost unlimited power. This enabled the wheeling, dealing 
prophet, now aglow with triumph, to establish a military organization 
which he called the "Nauvoo Legion," and in which he gave himself the 
rank of Lieutenant General. 



It seemed the rough road that had caused continuous breakdowns had 
at last become smooth. In an amazingly short time, Nauvoo had become 
a city of prosperity and rapid growth. Schools had been set up; a 
Mormon University was planned and, most important, the foundation for 
a great Temple had been laid. All was in readiness and going according to 
the plan. But a paradox was occurring, as Smith gained in power, his 
church lost credibility and respect. There was more to it now than 
outrage over discovered immoralities and other shocking misdeeds. . . 
There was fear as well. Because of the large number of Mormons in the 
State, theirs was the balance of power at voting time. It was the reason 
politicians catered to them. And Smith himself had become such a figure 
in politics that he had stated his intention of running for President of the 
United States! 

This posed an intolerable threat to non-mormons in the State. The 
thought that someday they might be subject to the commands of the 
egotistic and abominable Mormon leader sent them into action. 
Strangely, the action against the man and the Church was precipitated 
by members of the Church, extremely disturbed Mormons who, upon 
seeing the truth of what was going on, immediately began to disengage 
themselves from the trap they had fallen into. 

With hostility on the loose again, the disenchanted ex-mormons set up a 
newspaper. The articles that appeared must have stripped the cover from 
the Mormon leader and exposed everything he and his apostles had ever 
been accused of. In print, the attack was far more damaging then when it 
had been made by word-of-mouth. 

Obviously, the sole purpose of the paper was to expose Mormonism as a 
satanic cult. Smith was furious over the disclosures. Disregarding the 
fact that although politicians were fawning upon him he could not do 
altogether as he pleased he, along with some of his more devout 
followers, marched upon the printing plant. Destroying it, they then 
proceeded to run the editors out of town. 

When that happened, the non-mormons became inflamed and took to the 
streets. It was evident that shots were about to be fired and heads 
bashed in. Reluctantly, but to prevent a localized civil war, Smith and his 
brother, Hyrum, were taken into custody. As a measure of safety, they 
were placed in the jail at Carthage, a few miles of Nauvoo. 

But the precaution wasn't enough. A mob formed in Nauvoo and took off 
for Carthage. There were too many to control, so they broke into the jail 
and, without further ado, shot Smith and his brother to death. 



One can well imagine the ranting and raving of the now rudderless 
Mormons. However, as though waiting in the wings, Brigham Young 
quickly filled in the breach. Hurriedly taking over the reins of the 
organization, he saw to it that he became its President, the leader of the 
"twelve apostles," and the new and "true prophet" to whom would be 
given the revelations that would guide Mormons everywhere. 

Brigham Young led the exodus from the city Joseph Smith built. With 
many thousands of followers in the party - the main body of the Church - 
the heads of the horses were pointed West, and the journey began. 

In 1847, the long train of livestock, men on horseback and rigged wagons 
carrying the rejected settlers and their possessions found its way into the 
valley of the Salt Lake. Young, who knew exactly what he was looking for, 
quickly sized up the mountains and the lake and pronounced the 
location as the place where the city and the Temple would be built. 

The lowly Mormons again went to work to fulfill the desires of their 
leader. Backs ached, and muscles and bodies became hard and lean with 
work, but the results stilled every thought of complaint. Moist with 
water, the dry, bare valley had become alive with grass and trees, and 
the crops that were grown satisfied souls as well as bodies. 

The names of new converts were being added to the roster of Church 
membership continually, and with nice, new homes beginning to spring 
up everywhere the 

[pic: Mormons in wagons] 

With their furnishings piled high upon the wagons, Mormons again felt 
the bitterness of rejection. Heading further west this time, they crossed 
the country with the hope of finding security and acceptance in the valley 
of the Great Salt Lake. 

valley began to grow into a city. With streets running directly north and 
south, and east and west, with little rivers of clear water flowing along 
paved curbing, Salt Lake City, with its great Temple and Temple Square, 
was as unique as it was beautiful. 

Mormon missionaries were sent out all over America and the world, and 
the Church grew enormously. And Brigham Young's power grew 
enormously, and politicians did what they could to please him because of 
the Mormon vote. Therefore, they put off for as long as possible the 
demand that the practice of polygamy among Mormon men be declared 
illegal. 



But despite the rapid growth of the Church, Salt Lake City and Brigham 
Young's influence on things political, the old hostility among outsiders 
remained. So, again, there were reasons, for the continued harassment 
other than the one of a man having a multiple of wives. . . dark, evil, 
carefully concealed reasons, secrets so abominable that one wanted not 
to believe them. And there also was the "Mountain Meadows Massacre" 
in which top Mormons set-up to be killed well over a hundred innocent 
men, women and children. 

THE MASSACRE AT MOUNTAIN MEADOWS 

The atrocity occurred in Utah in September of 1857. A wagon train of 
emigrants from Arkansas, Missouri and Illinois had been slowly inching 
over the rough and dusty trail leading to California. The hearts of the 
pioneers were light, despite the hardships: they were on their way to 
search for the gold that would make their every dream come true. 

They had been some six months on the trail when their wagons began 
the reach into Utah. Father, mother, old and young - and the beasts too - 
were exhausted. The fight to endure the relentless heat, the swarms of 
insects, the miserable food, the water dipped out of rivers and ponds, the 
clouds of dust arising from beneath the groaning, swaying wheels had 
been constant. 

With the greater part of their journey behind them, they eagerly looked 
forward to Mountain Meadows. With its lush grass, spring of cold water 
and shade trees to rest and dream under, Mountain Meadows was a bit 
of earned paradise longed for by travelers wearing the deep marks of the 
battle to cross a land resisting the encroachment of progress. So, it was 
with sighs of relief and gratitude that the adventurers moved onto the 
inviting oasis. 

The time spent in the Meadows was rewarding. As their bodies and 
spirits were being rejuvenated, they dreamed again the good dreams. 
Remaining provisions were checked and apportioned to last out the 
journey, and the barrels rinsed and filled with the good water from the 
spring. 

When the time came for them to be on their way, the people of the 
caravan prepared to depart the Meadows with both reluctance and the 
joy of great expectation. Starting at the desert abutting the mountains 
rimming the Meadows, they planned to resume their journey westward 
on the following day. 

Hundreds of slow, tortuous miles had been covered without a major 
mishap. Then it happened. An explosion of shots ripped into the still, hot 



air. Then figures came sliding and tumbling down the hill nearest the 
camp. A horrible nightmare was about to come to life. There were no 
more than a few minutes in which to prepare for it. 

The figures turned out to be Indians - Paiute Indians. Letting loose with 
the most terrifying yells, they ran to the corral and cut loose the 
caravan's milling stock. With wildly beating hearts, the men of the wagon 
train sized up the situation. Grabbing hold of the schooners and 
carriages, they quickly formed them into a circle and chained the wheels. 
Then grabbing picks and shovels, they hastily threw up a low wall of dirt. 
Grabbing the long guns the women held out to them, they looked down 
the barrels. 

There wasn't time for anything else. Suddenly upon the mountain top 
there appeared a large band of Indians on ponies. For a few moments 
they looked toward the circled wagons. Then, thrusting forward their 
rifles, they yelled their war-cry, dug their heels into the sides, of the 
horses and came skidding and stumbling down the steep slope. Firing 
wilding, they raced around the wagons. Aiming carefully - only a precious 
little of the ammunition remained - the white men returned the fire. This 
continued until the Paiutes decided to pick up their wounded. Calling off 
the attack temporarily, they took off for the mountain from which they 
had come. This gave the emigrants a chance to organize, care for the 
wounded and prepare for the next assault. 

For four days the Indians kept it up. Without changing tactics, they 
raced around the wagons and without taking aim fired into their midst. 
After a while they would retreat. Taking their wounded with them, they 
would go to the other side of the mountain to lick their wounds and 
regroup. 

It was senseless, unprovoked savagery. The attacks had become a sport 
to the Indians, a game to see if the emigrants had the guts to hold out 
until they wearied of the game. If that happened, they would ride away, 
the wagon train forgotten. 

The plight of the besieged people was desperate. There had been hope of 
rescue by travelers passing by; but none had come. Their ammunition 
was almost gone and so was their dream of a life made fine by all the 
gold they had expected to find in California. Little remained of the food 
that had been rationed even before the Indians appeared. Worst of all 
was the water. The little that remained had grown brackish in the 
barrels. It was the time of year for the sky to be cloudless and for the sun 
to relentlessly beam down its heat. The stink arising from out of the dead 
bodies rotting in the sun was the kind of horror that could never be 
erased from the mind. Begging for water, the wounded were dying of 



thirst, and those still able to move about and put up a defense would 
soon die of dehydration and their aching throats. 

At first they thought they had become delirious. It had to be a mirage; 
but it didn't fade away. Instead, the two white men on horseback kept 
moving toward them. When they were up close, the man who carried the 
white flag dismounted. Handing the flag to his companion, he walked to 
the captain of the band of travelers who had stepped forward. Holding 
out his hand, he said, "I'm John D. Lee, the Indian Commissioner for this 
district." 

A spark of hope came to life, and the members of the caravan moved 
close to listen. The Paiutes were always difficult to handle, Lee explained, 
and at the time they were in a particularly rebellious mood. . . But he 
thought he could handle them. 

The man's appearance, his firm voice inspired confidence. To those who 
were preparing themselves to die, he seemed so concerned, so anxious to 
put an end to the terrible situation. A feeling of relief was beginning to 
possess them. 

THE PLOT 

It couldn't have been other than the work of Satan himself. The plot was 
hatched when the wagon train of families gathered out of the states of 
Arkansas, Missouri and Illinois rumbled through Cedar City (Utah) on 
the way to Mountain Meadows. 

Mormons, who were well established in the area, watched the caravan 
with uneasiness. Four high-ranking Mormons - Colonel William H. 
Dame, Isaac Height, John Higbee, and Philip Klingonsmith, had also 
watched; but with feelings more pronounced. 

These men were Mormon fanatics. Their hatred of Gentiles, as they 
scathingly called those white persons who opposed their church, was 
deep and constant. They firmly believed that Joseph Smith had been a 
prophet of the Lord, and that upon his demise, the saintly calling had 
forthwith descended upon his successor, Brigham Young. They believed 
that God had revealed to these two men the most secret of the Mysteries, 
while guiding them in the way He wanted all Mormons to go. So 
embedded was the belief that these men had been selected by God to be 
His special agents that they thought of the two as Divine, as sacred as 
the Being who created Man! 

Because of those outspoken white people who had discovered reasons to 
believe Mormonism satanic in origin and substance, they had become 



paranoid. As a result they had come to speak of all Caucasians as 
Gentiles - a hateful appellation only in that it has been interpreted by 
Jews as meaning Goyim - Cattle. 

They plotted with great anger and never considered for a moment the fact 
that the emigrants were on their way to California to search for gold and 
not Mormons to torment. Recounting the injuries inflicted in the past, 
they worked themselves into a murderous rage. Convincing themselves 
that the wagon train had been sent their way purposely by God, they 
schemed. This was to be God's vengeance, His way of seeking atonement. 
A great amount of blood would be spilled. Only by extreme sacrifice could 
there be purification. 

They sent for John D. Lee, the Indian Agent, and a Mormon. When Lee 
arrived, they told him that the emigrating Gentiles were cattle thieves; 
that they had been insulting Mormon women; that they were threatening 
to burn down every Mormon town in Utah - and - that in their 
possession was the very gun that had killed Joseph Smith! Lee listened, 
he believed, and, like the others, became possessed of white-hot anger. 
Agreeing to their plan, he pitched in to perfect it. He would bribe the 
Indians. . . A pledge was made to kill everyone in the caravan. Then the 
pious Mormons prayed until dawn. In his hideaway, Satan heard and 
smiled contentedly. 

THE ATROCITY 

Lee wasn't long in returning to the pinned down and besieged people in 
the meadow. They gathered around him holding to a faint hope. He 
looked at them with narrowed eyes. "The Indians have agreed to let you 
go," he told them, "provided you surrender your arms." Despite their sun- 
seared skin, the men turned pale. They turned to their wives and 
children who looked no better than scarecrows. The decision was not 
long in coming; there was no other way out. Slowly they walked to the 
wagon that had accompanied Lee and dropped in their guns and 
ammunition. As they looked down at their empty hands, Lee smiled 
tightly and nodded to the driver to take off. As the. wagon moved in the 
direction from which it had come, Lee turned toward the nearby hill, 
lifted his arms, and with flushed face and wild eyes, shouted "DO YOUR 
DUTY!" The people of the wagon train stood stunned with shock. 
Running, tumbling and sliding down the hill came screaming savages 
holding high over their heads knives and axes and clubs. 

In a few minutes they were upon the grouped schooners and carriages. 
There was no place for the trapped people to run, no place for them to 
hide. With a cry of "FOR JEHOVAH," the attackers grabbed their victims. 
Clubbing them down, they began to hack them with the axes and to stab 



them with the knives. The blood that drained from the butchered bodies 
was received eagerly by the dry earth. Kicking at the fallen, crumpled 
figures; the killers looked for signs of life, an excuse to again plunge in 
the knife and rip open the flesh. 

By the fury of the attack, the massacre took only some five minutes to 
complete. Escapees? Yes, by a miracle some of the children managed to 
crawl under the wagons and hide. From between the spokes of the 
wheels they had watched the scene of indescribable horror. When the 
killers had finished their work they moved off to the spring. The children 
had seen them wash from their bodies not only blood but the paint that 
had made them look like the Paiutes. Later, after their rescue, and after 
there had been time for some of the terror to wear off, these orphaned 
children gave a first-hand account of the mass butcher killing at 
Mountain Meadows. 

Rescue of the people of the wagon train should have happened; but it 
didn't. News of the attack had reached the Mormons living near 
Mountain Meadows. But they had preferred to look the other way and let 
the Indians have their way with the hated Gentiles. The irony was that 
the caravan was about to be set free. Growing tired of the game and the 
losses they were sustaining, more and more of the Paiutes were 
departing the Meadows to return to their villages. By that time news of 
the revenge-massacre plotted by the four top-Mormons had raced all over 
the Mormon settlement. Upon learning that many of the Indians were 
deserting the attack, 52 warped-minded "saints" of the Church stepped 
up to offer themselves as replacements! A deal was made with the 
Indians. When they were finished with the emigrants, they could have 
what was left. . . After all, the thought of lifting a scalp was repugnant to 
them! 

In March of 1877, twenty years after the heinous crime, John D. Lee was 
convicted for his part in the killings. To this day the Mormon Church has 
ignored the Massacre as though it never happened. 

MORMONISM = MASONRY? 

The cloak of Christianity worn by the Mormon Church becomes 
transparent upon close scrutiny of the beliefs and teachings of the 
Church. With the realization that its framework is not Christian, one can 
explore the matter without compunction. For example, remove the letter 
"o" from Mormon and replace it with the letter "a" and you have Marman 
- Mar-man, meaning "man of war," or wargod, the being from the Planet 
Mars who can be identified with the sungod, Apollo. 



The killings at Mountain Meadows were for more than vengeance on 
people who were guilty only of being of the same kind as those who, in 
the past, had objected violently to what they knew of Mormon misdeeds 
and immorality. It was an excuse to perform a super Sacrifice, the 
draining of the blood from the bodies of one hundred and twenty 
innocent Gentiles: a tribute to Marman, the wargod! (in the minds of 
depraved pagans, to be effective the victims of Sacrifice should be the 
innocent. For this reason, children and virgin women are usually 
chosen). 

The refusal of Mormons to face their accusers and prove them wrong of 
the charges made against them, and to instead avenge themselves upon 
their accusers by killing scores of innocent people, in a sense convicts 
them of the charges. In a series of very important letters received from a 
reader regarding these "pious" people, there is this telling of a vindictive 
sacrifice carried out in the Temple by a high-ranking member of the 
Church: 

"I well remember hearing the lady tell the story of her grandparents 
experiences in Salt Lake City. The other day I asked her about it again 
and she told me just as she has over the years. Her grandparents were 
among a group of people from Denmark who chartered a boat to come to 
America to be with the Mormons in Salt Lake. When they arrived they 
became greatly disillusioned, just as my great grandparents were. Part of 
this was due to the extravagant lifestyle of Brigham Young and the 
hierarchy as contrasted with the desperate conditions endured by some 
of the "saints." There were five sisters in the family, all of whom were 
beautiful. And they created a sensation in Salt Lake. One sister was 
really a stunner, and a high Mormon official fell madly in love with her. I 
don't know whether he wanted her for his wife or just to be "one of his 
wives." They were all dangerously outspoken against Brigham Young and 
the particularly beautiful sister, who was warned several times that she 
was endangering the whole family, was unable to hide her contempt. 

And one day she disappeared. Her family waited, and when it became 
certain they would never see her again, they moved to Council Bluffs, 
Iowa, taking considerable risk in doing so. This lady said that when she 
was a little girl she remembers one night there was a knock on the door, 
and there stood the high Mormon official who had wanted to marry the 
beautiful sister. He said she had been beheaded in the Temple, and that 
he had gone into hiding. He said he just wanted to see someone bearing 
her family resemblance. He stayed a few minutes, then left. 

Several years ago when visiting my cousin in San Francisco, I was in his 
locksmith shop, and the top Mason in that area used to come in about 
every day for a visit. He told me that a Mormon accused his bishop of 



pocketing tithe money and it became an embarrassment to the Church. 
One day three Danites knocked on his door and said, "we understand 
you've got something against the Bishop." He replied, "I do, and I can 
prove his dishonesty." They said, "you'll have to make your accusations 
in Salt Lake and you've got 15 minutes to pack." As the train was going 
across the desert, one of the Danites suggested they go to the dining car. 
Those were the days when there was an open space between the cars. 
The three Danites made it to the dining car but the man in their custody 
didn't. The mason told me there never was an investigation into his 
death. 

I believe I told you that there is no love lost between Mormons and 
Masons. At the time Joseph Smith and the twelve apostles, including 
Brigham Young, were Masons. I read an article by the Mormon stating 
that Brigham Young was never a mason; but in his most famous picture, 
he's wearing the Masonic pin. A good friend in New Zealand who was 
head of the genealogy department at the Temple said temple garments 
are worn during all Temple activities, and on the left breast is the 
Masonic emblem of the square and compass. Also, on occasion they wear 
a mason-like apron. She said they don't like for Mormons to join the 
Masons because then they would find out how many of the Temple Rites 
originated in Masonry " (end of quote) 

And there is this from issue #13 of "Conspiracy Tracker." (see ad on the 
inside of back cover): 

MORMON MYSTERIES, (from the book "Fifty Years Among the Mormons" 
by Mrs. Mary Ettie V. Smith, written in 1858). The widow of Jesse Hartly 
told Mrs. Smith: "I married Jesse Hartly knowing he was a "Gentile" in 
fact, but he passed for a Mormon. . . By being my husband he was 
brought into closer contact with the members of the Church, and was 
thus soon enabled to lean many things about us, and about the heads of 
the Church that he did no approve. . . I do not understand all he 
discovered, or all he did, but they found he had written against the 
Church, and he was cut off, and the Prophet required as an atonement 
for his sins that he should lay down his life. That he should be sacrificed 
in the endowment room where human sacrifices are sometimes made in 
this way. This I never knew until my husband told me, but it is true. 
They kill those there who have committed sins too great to be atoned for 
in any other way." . . . (end quote) 

.... According to one of Brigham Young's revelations, "IT IS BETTER TO 
SPILL A MAN'S BLOOD RATHER THAN LET HIM LEAVE THE KINGDOM 
OF HEAVEN AND BE LOST FOR ETERNITY." 

A HOLY PLACE 



In 1815 Joseph Smith Senior moved his family from Windsor county in 
Vermont to Palmyra in Wayne county of the state of New York. Joseph 
Smith Junior was ten years old at the time. Four years later the family 
moved to Manchester, also in Wayne county. Both Palmyra and 
Manchester, which were in close proximity, were near a river. 

Many of the people living in the county were highly religious, which was 
not unusual for that day and time. A mixture of several denominations, 
they were very emotional where the Bible was concerned, and to question 
their interpretation of Scripture was to invite their anger. 

Listening to the quarreling Christians must have sent young Joseph's 
impressionable mind into a state of excitement. It was during this time 
that, according to the youth, "a pillar of light as bright as the sun 
appeared over my head, and I saw two Personages, bright and glorious, 
standing-above me in the air. And one of the Personages pointed to the 
other and said, This is my beloved Son, hear Him!" 

Wayne county is of the Lake Plains region which stretches along the Lake 
Ontario and Lake Erie coastlines. Once the edge of ancient lakes, the 
Plains are dotted with thousands of drumlins, which are oval-shaped, 
round-topped hills from 50 to 200 feet high. 

Some years ago there appeared in a Woodstock, New York Journal an 
article which told of an area known as the "Devil's Tombstone." About 
this place was a circle of stones similar to the circle of stones 
surrounding Stonehenge in England. 

Along about the time the article appeared, a team of scientists began 
digging in the area. Trying to keep their work secret, they were elated 
when they began uncovering articrafts of a time that could only be 
millennia ago. Among the Find was a gold tablet discovered on a huge 
block of granite of the second strata. 

Unfortunately, thieves learned of the project. Sneaking in they made off 
with much of the priceless treasure. Members of the expedition felt that 
what they had uncovered could well have belonged to the lost continent 
of Atlantis. . . 

The point being made is that it was in this exact location that Joseph 
Smith claimed he found the stack of gold plates - a find that caused him 
to put together the strange sect of Christianity called Mormonism. 

Who can honestly know if some one hundred and seventy years ago a 
poor farm-boy named Joseph Smith was favored with a visit from a being 
from another world and dimension, and as a result came into temporary 



possession of golden plates bearing symbols relating to gods worshipped 
by the ancient Egyptians. 

But one thing is for sure, he was living in a spot that once was holy 
ground. He was living in the place that during the long ago had been 
essential to the "flying dragons" descent to Earth. It was a place where, 
by the paradox of the collision of diverse elements, magic ensues. The 
ancient who had lived there in that distant past had vibrated with the 
energy of the electromagnetic flow. Because they wanted to hold fast to 
what they had seen with their own eyes, and to what in later generations 
they had been told, they had made articles of the finest metals and gems. 
Into the craft they had worked motifs, reminders of the gods who had 
brought their ships down from out of the clouds and into the circle of 
stones. It was the place where towers had been built and where the gods 
who had come to Earth spoke over strange looking instruments to gods 
away out in the cosmos somewhere. No doubt about it, a being from 
somewhere other than Earth made Joseph Smith privy to the truth 
hiding behind the Mysteries. 

HOW INCREDIBLE THE CONCEALMENT! 

Quoting again from the letter received from the reader regarding 
Mormonism: 

"Many years ago when visiting a friend in Independence, Missouri, he 
showed me where he stored his construction forms for pouring 
basements. They were in vast underground limestone caverns that 
seemed to meander for miles. I was really astounded!" 

Joseph Smith knew what was beneath the land he and his followers 
settled on in Missouri (Independence); and although he called the 
settlement Zion, he knew that Zion was actually within Earth. 

At that time he must have been in possession of vast knowledge of the 
hidden world of this planet. In my mind there is no doubt that this was 
the reason Masonry broke with him. It wasn't so much that he knew too 
much as it was that he was using what he knew not for the benefit of 
Masonry but to place himself in a position where ultimately he could 
subjugate those who rule the secret society from behind, a blind of "good 
will toward all men." 

How incredible it is! How marvelously have the super-beings hidden their 
presence from us! Spelunkers searching out the eerie black caverns of 
stalactites and stalagmites, of puddles of water and hills of guano, never 
stumble upon entranceways to the hidden world. As for those knowing 



ones who search for a way into the forbidden land, they either fail in the 
attempt or are lost forever in a world of total darkness. 

Although I know the futility of such a venture, one cannot fault the 
efforts of those who seek first-hand knowledge of this habitation that 
goes back to before the time of Atlantis. . . It could not be other than a 
luminous fairyland of exquisite beauty; a world made up in a splendor 
borrowed from other worlds. Cities and nations and kingdoms, just as on 
the surface, it is the dwelling place of the elite of this planet; it is the 
place from which have come all of the advancements which have so 
changed the lives and characters of surface dwellers over the past one 
hundred and fifty years. . . Yes, Joseph Smith not only knew of the 
existence of this world, it is quite probable that he had direct contact 
with it! 

This first leader of the Mormons must have possessed a tremendous 
personality. His power of persuasion must have been such that he 
convinced himself that much - if not all - of his fabrications were true, 
even something as ridiculous as the American Indian being descended 
from Jews immigrating- to this country from Jerusalem. Can you 
imagine the American Indians being in the deplorable state they've been 
in since the time the white man took over if they were part Jew?! Great 
Day, NO! They would instead be rolling in riches; they would instead be 
running the Federal Reserve and lowering and raising interest rates to 
squeeze out for themselves whatever remains of Goyim wealth!! 

A welter of imaginings, his "revelations" were, however, mixed with some 
pretty good channeling - but not from the Supreme Being. For example, 
some thirty years before it came about, he knew there would be a civil 
war, and he knew it would commence in South Carolina (Fort Sumter). 
Hardly a hit or miss prophesy, the following are his words: 

(Doctrine and Covenants) "I prophesy, in the name of the Lord God that 
the commencement of the difficulties which will cause much bloodshed 
previous to the coming of the Son of Man will be in South Carolina". . . "I 
was once praying very earnestly to know the time of the coming of the 
Son of Man when I heard a voice repeat the following: Joseph, my son, if 
thou livest until thou art eighty five years old, thou shalt see the face of 
the Son of Man (the return of the Son during the Final Days. Had the 
revelation been true, it would have been both cruel and false since Smith 
had only a few years remaining, and had he lived to age eighty five he 
still would not have seen the return of the Son of God). 

(History of the Church) "And now I am prepared to say by the authority 
of Jesus Christ that not many years shall pass away before the United 
States shall present such a scene of bloodshed as has not a parallel in 



the history of our nation: pestilence, hail, famine and earthquake will 
sweep the wicked of this generation from off the face of the land to open 
and prepare the way for the return of the lost tribes of Israel from the 
north country." 



Joseph Smith knew there would be war between the north and south of 
this country, and he believed that war would bring on the end of time.- 
He believed that because he was grossly presumptuous. He had been 
able to piece together enough of Scripture's mysteries to know that some 
of the members of the tribes of Israel had gone into Earth after Israel's 
defeat in the war with Assyria. He said that during the time when the 
peoples of this world will writhe in the agony of the last days, the lost 
tribes of Israel would leave their sanctuary to go to Zion (Independence, 
Mo). Because he had been able to unravel some of Scripture's riddles, he 
knew of the great void in the center of Earth. He believed it was into this 
sunlit interior that the Tribes had gone millennia ago, and that it would 
be from here that they would depart to come to the surface. 

[pic: Sungod; same as on cover] 

This stone figure representing the Sungod was a part of Joseph Smith's 
temple at Nauvoo, 111. There should be no doubt in anybody's mind that the 
god of the first leader and all subsequent leaders of the Mormons were 
followers of Apollo. Often confused with Zeus, this god was worshipped 
by ancient Egyptians as the sungod, Ammon-ra. 

(The Inhabitants of the Moon by O.B. Huntington) "Nearly all the great 
discoveries of men of the last century had, in one way or another, either 
directly or indirectly, contributed to prove Joseph Smith to be a Prophet. 
. . As far back as 1837, I know that he said the moon was inhabited by 
men and women the same as the earth, and that they lived to a greater 
age than we do - that they live generally to near the age of a thousand 
years. . . He described the men as averaging near six feet in height, and 
dressing quite uniformly in something near the Quaker style. In my 
Patriarchal Blessing, given by the father of Joseph the Prophet, in 
Kirtland, 1837, I was told that I should preach the gospel before I was 21 
years of age, that I should preach the gospel to the inhabitants upon the 
islands of the sea, (meaning planets - ed) and to the inhabitants of the 
moon, even the planet you can now behold with your eyes. . . The 
inspiration of God caused men to hunt for a new continent until 
Columbus discovered it. Men have lost millions of dollars, and hundreds 
of lives to find a country beyond the north pole; and they will yet find 
that country - a warm, fruitful country, inhabited by the ten tribes of 
Israel, a country divided by a river, on one side of which lives the half 
tribe of Manasseh, which is more numerous than all the others. So said 
the Prophet. At the same time he described the shape of the earth at the 



poles as being a rounded elongation, and drew a diagram of it which 
anyone can readily see will allow the sun's rays to fall so near 
perpendicular to the center that that part of the earth may be warmed 
and made fruitful. . ." 

(Journal of Discourse, Joseph Smith) "Who can tell us of the inhabitants 
of this little planet that shines of an evening called the moon? When we 
view its face we may see what is termed "the man in the moon," and what 
some philosophers declare are the shadows of mountains. But these 
sayings are very vague, and amount to nothing, and when you inquire 
about the inhabitants of the sphere you find that the most learned are as 
ignorant in regard to them as the most ignorant of their fellows. So it is 
with regard to the inhabitants of the Sun. Do you think it is inhabited? 
No question of it. . ." 

Joseph Smith believed the sun, the moon, and the stars (planets) were 
inhabited. Today we have good reason to believe Earth is only one of 
perhaps billions of inhabited worlds. But then, one hundred and fifty 
years ago there were no flying machines, no NASA, no American 
astronauts taking off for the Moon, no space probes of Mars, Saturn and 
Jupiter. To have said the sun and moon were inhabited one hundred and 
fifty years ago was like asking for a one-way ticket to the insane asylum. 

From where, from whom did the Mormon leader receive such dynamic 
information? 

Again, it wasn't from his Creator, for the Eternal God despised the 
ancient Egyptians and warned His people to stay away from them. 

To have lumped the one True God - and His Son - with the beings who 
came down upon Earth for the purpose of mating with the daughters of 
men was gross. It was impudent, it was the ultimate insult, and it was 
unforgivable. 

Joseph Smith did not remain long in this life; unfortunately, his crass 
fabrications have continued to this day. 

[pic: Masonic Temple] 

This old picture of a Masonic Temple of the turn of the century is loaded with 
occult symbols. Most prominent is the Tau Cross (Ankh, which in this case is 
upside down), which is associated with the moon-goddess, Artemis, the meaning 
is the union of male and female, and fertility. 

THE THREE MAGNETIC VORTEXAS 



I quote again from a letter received from my knowledgeable reader: 

"Bruce Cathie was a pilot for NAC, one of New Zealand's two Airlines. 
From a friend I learned that Bruce was flying a load of freight up the west 
cost of Dargaville when he saw a silver disk. He very clearly saw it splash 
down in about 30 feet of water just off the coast, and circled the area 
several times, observing it as it rested on the sea floor. That was the first 
sighting. The pattern of subsequent sightings gave him the information 
that in New Zealand are three magnetic vortexes, which aid in the 
powering of UFO's. 

TO first vortex of magnetic power: When I was in New Zealand, I was 
visited by two young men who were Mormons. . . They told me that 
hundreds of years before the white man came to New Zealand the site 
where the Mormon Temple now stands was considered to be the spiritual 
center of the land. . . They said that in digging the foundation for the 
Temple, many sacred Maorie artifacts were uncovered. 

The second vortex of magnetic power attracting UFO's is at Mt. 
Edgecumbe. Early in March, 1987, the Bay of Plenty suffered an 
earthquake so severe as to make news headlines around the world. The 
quake originated a few miles off the coast of Whakatane, but the severest 
shaking occurred at Mt. Edgecumbe which is about 10 miles inland. 

The third vortex of magnetic power attracting UFO's is at a point 
overlooking Mercury Bay. These three points of power form a triangle 
roughly 120 miles per side, with the Mormon Temple forming the 
southwest corner, Mt. Edgecumbe forming the southeast corner, and the 
point overlooking Mercury Bay on the northeast coast of the Coromandel 
peninsula forming the northern corner. 

I next received information that the Mormon Church had purchased the 
land at Mercury Bay which forms the northern corner of the Pyramid of 
Power. This land has been fenced off and no trespassing is allowed. 

Shortly after this I met a Mormon elder visitor on the street in downtown 
Hamilton and told him the foregoing story, hoping to get his honest 
opinion. He replied that the UFO information was completely new to him, 
but went on to say that he didn't doubt but what it was true - that there 
is nothing of importance, UFO's included, that the Church isn't in on. He 
added that the Mormon prophet and twelve apostles RECEIVE THEIR 
ORDERS DIRECTLY, "FACE TO FACE" FROM JESUS HIMSELF, so it 
would behoove me, to become a member of the Latter Day Saint Church, 
and as quickly as possible! 



Only recently (1986), I read that the C.I. A. is recruiting predominately in 
Mormon colleges. Mormon young men are above average in character, 
health, and intelligence. Perhaps more importantly, they have had 
experience in working with people of other lands, knowing their 
language, customs, etc. It is little wonder then that over the years, THE 
MORMONS HAVE GAINED THE ASCENDENCY IN THE C.I.A.! 

One other thing, the Mormon Church, which is the wealthiest church, 
per capita, in the world, has been investing so heavily in radio and 
television that they have become known as "media barons." They own 
and operate the satellite tracking station at Workworth. Often when New 
Zealand is supposed to get satellite pictures of the Olympics, or some 
other important event, the station is shut down; but when no important 
news is to be received the tracking station is a beehive of activity. . . 
Strange. . ." (end of quote) 

The hidden knowledge amassed by church hierarchy is now enormous. 
By the power exerted it can be a danger to everyone of us. We believe 
what we see, what we are told, and what we read. The heads of the 
Church know this, so they have invested heavily in television and radio 
stations and newspapers all across the country. 

In 1984, the broadcast industry was deregulated after Mormons were 
placed on the Federal Communications Commission. Now the number of 
television and radio stations a church, for example, can own depends 
only on how many they can afford. 

There has to be a reason, other than the profit of-investment, for this 
extraordinary expenditure on communications. Stepping up this action, 
the Church is now the owner of a satellite. To enhance the investment it 
placed in one order 500 satellite receiver dish antennas, thereby 
establishing the world's largest television network using a satellite. . . 
There is much, much more to it, but sufficient for this time is the fact 
that a Mormon Apostle is now head of the Public broadcasting Service. 

The astounding thing about all this is that nothing of this pseudo 
Christian religion has changed other than the practice of polygamy, and 
that, supposedly, was abolished many years ago. As for its tenets, 
Mormon teaching is proof that the religion is as pagan as were the 
symbols on the gold plates that the New York farm-boy said were given to 
him by an angel named Moroni. 

As for the CIA connection - one that seems to place the Mormon Church 
in a position of authority in that sinister Intelligence operation - that is 
something that can be searched out only in piecemeal fashion, it is so 
secret, so twisted, so evil. 



QUETZALCOATL 

TOLTEC - The Toltec were a mighty and highly civilized Indian people 
who occupied the valley of Mexico before the Aztec came. The Toltec city 
of Tollan had great pyramids built of broken rocks faced with stone and 
topped by temples. These were built in honor of the chief god of the 
Toltec, Quetzalcoatl and called the Plumed Serpent, who was honored 
also as a ruler and teacher. The Toltec had only stone tools, but they 
decorated their temples with carved stone panels with columns in the 
shape of serpents or of gigantic human figures. 

Aztec - The Aztec settled in Mexico early in the 14th century. They 
quickly extended their dominion over a wide territory, and were still 
widening their supremacy at the time of the arrival of the Spaniards, by 
whom they were quickly subjugated. Spanish writers termed their 
political structure as an absolute monarchy. Slavery and polygamy were 
both legitimate, but the children of slaves were regarded as free. They 
had good knowledge of agriculture, and were skilled in metal work, 
feather work, weaving and making pottery. They recorded events by use 
of unsolved hieroglyphic writing and their lunar calendars were 
unusually accurate. Considering him the beneficent giver of light and air, 
Quetzalcoatl was their chief god. 

MAYA - The Maya were a remarkable race of Indians. They once lived in 
the lowlands of Guatemala, parts of Honduras and the coast of the state 
of Tobasco in Mexico. Studies show that the Mayan civilization was 
flourishing in the jungles of Central America at the time Christ was born. 
The Maya were peace-loving and made their living by farming. They wore 
cotton and made paper from the fibers of the fig tree. They developed a 
system of writing which was partly phonetic. They were astronomers, and 
studied the movements of the heavenly bodies. They KNEW and 
worshipped Quetzalcoatl, the famous White God of the Toltec. The Maya 
called him Kuekulcan. The most famous of their cities was Chichen Itza. 

INCA - The Inca lived in the mountains of Peru. Ruled over by a 
succession of wise and powerful leaders, they built a great empire. The 
authority of the ruling Inca was absolute. The Inca Empire was a perfect 
example of state socialism. The life of every citizen was regulated from 
the time he was born until he died. The Inca government provided great 
prosperity but it prevented the average citizen from developing self- 
reliance. The High Priest and Oracle of Religion was considered as the 
son of the Sun (Sungod - - Quetzalcoatl) 

[pic: Quetzal and Quetzal coin of Guatemala] 

Named after the god Quetzalcoatl, this bird is one of the most beautiful in 

Central America 



The foregoing is a bit of background on the Indians who lived in Mexico, 
Central America and Peru before the Spaniards came to kill them and 
rob them of their gold and silver and priceless works of art. The purpose 
is to acquaint the reader with the fact that the chief god of these 
primitive, yet cultured tribes of aborigines was the god of the Sun. Their 
teacher and adored deity, they, called him Quetzalcoatl, though he is 
best known as Apollo (the Sungod). 

While it is written that this super-being did much good for the early 
Indians of the lower Americas, it is also written that Quetzalcoatl is/was 
a phallic god, and that while he showed them the benefits of living in a 
stone house and of raising their food, he also caused them to offer 
human sacrifice to him. As a result, thousands upon thousands of young 
men and women were put to death, their bodies cut so the blood would 
flow copiously. In fact, it has been written that this god taught the 
Indians the correct way of tearing out the human heart! 

From the time of the beginning of his teaching, the Indians associated 
him -with feathers. Because of his ability to fly, they named him the 
"Feathered Serpent." Actually the serpent is a bird. While in the northern 
regions the bird of this god is the Raven, below the Border it is the 
Quetzal (Phoenix). Poetically, the Quetzal hovers in the above to receive a 
bloody sacrifice, the last of which will be the killing off of this civilization. 

The son of the Morning (Sun), this bringer of culture and civilization, this 
builder of cities and empires, is about to immolate himself, meaning he is 
about to destroy the world so he can again begin a new world - a new 
culture, a new society, new cities, new empires different, yet much like 
those of the past. 

But this time it won't work, for he is now condemned by the Eternal God. 
As it is stated in the 14th chapter of the Book of Isaiah: "Prepare 
slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they do 
not rise, nor possess the land, NOR FILL THE FACE OF THE WORLD 
WITH CITIES. For I will rise up against them, saith the Lord of hosts, and 
cut off from Babylon (the U.S.) the name, the remnant, the son, and 
nephew, saith the Lord. I will also make it a possession for the bittern, 
and pools of water; and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, 
saith the Lord." 

. . . "HOW ART THOU FALLEN FROM HEAVEN, O Lucifer, son of the 
morning! (Sun) 

How art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations. . 
." (Isa. 14:12) The King of the South, this Lucifer, this sungod, this 
guardian of the vast opening at the Antarctic, has weakened the nations 



in his struggle to possess the land of his rival, WITH WHOM HE SPEAKS 
LIES AT ONE TABLE - the King of the North, the god of the Nordics, 
Zeus, the guardian of the vast opening at the Arctic. Yes, he will be cut 
down, meaning his ships over Earth will be destroyed and fall to the 
ground. 

What has all this to do with the Mormon Church and the CIA? As we all 
know, at the present time there is guerrilla warfare going on in Central 
America, particularly Nicaragua. As we all know, the United States is 
responsible for the continuation of the war there - war which would fall 
flat on its face were it not for the CIA. 

Why is this sadly undeveloped country of rugged mountains and dense 
vegetation of such importance to the Zionist-controlled Reagan 
Administration? I can tell you positively that it is not because of what is 
on the surface It is instead because of what is hidden from sight within 
the mountains and beneath the floor of the impenetrable forests that 
keeps the President in hot water as he betrays the American people and 
sells arms to Iran to get money to keep the Contras going At any cost, the 
entranceways to the cavern cities built by the Lumerians and Atlanteans 
must be protected from falling into the hands of the enemy of the North! 

The CIA and the Mormon Church? Of course! For both are entangled in 
the same kind of intrigue involving a world of which the general public 
knows nothing. Joseph Smith knew about this world. The secrets 
uncovered in Secrets publications are the same as the ones he knew. He 
knew and he had contact with those beings who are the secrets. There is 
the possibility that had he lived he would have ruled the world. In 
Nauvoo he had acquired a great deal of political power; so much that he 
announced his intention of running for the office of President of the 
United States! Unfortunate for him, but fortunate for the country, he was 
removed from the competition when the mob stormed the jail at 
Carthage. 

The power of the Mormon Church has been on a rapid increase since the 
time Brigham Young built his stone temple for Sacrifice and 
Communication in Salt Lake City. When Joseph Smith died, his desire to 
rule the world was transferred to those men who succeeded him as head 
of the Church. 

The old hostility toward Mormons no longer exists, although occasionally 
there does come to light stories of misdeeds committed by high Mormon 
officials that are so atrocious that one hesitates to believe them. But 
there is subtlety now, and refinement, and the acts that non-mormons 
found so repulsive and intolerable in the early years of the Church are 
now kept under close guard. 



The Church and an Intelligence organization that operates as it pleases 
by sanction of the U.S. Government? Of course! That way the wool can 
be pulled over the people's eyes as the final run is made to reach the 
goal. 

THE MAGIC PLACES 

It was during the time when the whole of Earth enjoyed a virginity as 
unflawed as the minds of early men were untainted with the knowledge 
that destroys. 

Openly, and without any authority to tell them that what they were 
seeing doesn't exist, the people of Earth stood transfixed with wonder at 
a performance in the sky that no bird could duplicate These "birds" were 
huge, and quite often round, and they were made of a strange kind of 
metal. Streaking across the heaven, they often made sharp turns, and in 
the night sky their blinking colored lights made them appear as 
sparkling jewels cavorting against a field of black velvet. Oftentimes they 
stood still, as though pondering their next move. And when they 
descended from out of the sky, it was like stars falling. Quietly, settling 
down, the spots of earth that received them seemed to throb with 
anticipation. 

The beings that flew the great birds must have been good to the child-like 
beings of Earth. While no doubt earthlings stood at a distance as they 
watched the wonderful ones perform the tasks for which they had come 
to Earth, there was no fear of them, only awe and consuming adoration. 

When their missions were completed, the birdmen flew away to return to 
the stars from which they had come. Watching them disappear into the 
heavens, earthlings looked into the empty sky with aching hearts. They 
were different from what they had been before. Some of the rough had 
been honed away. Now they could grow maize; now they could make the 
bowls they ate their food from; now they had a language and could 
converse intelligently; now they could make marks that had meaning; 
now they could make a record of the birdmen who - on the very spot 
where they stood forlorn - had listened to voices coming from out of a 
strange box aglow with small lights. 

[pic: Egyptian Deity] 

Note globe (Sun) and antenna. Also bird (Raven, identified with Apollo) 

Because they yearned for the birdmen, they wanted to become the way 
they remembered them to be. So, many of them learned the meaning and 
the movements of the islands in the heavens, and by what they had seen 



of the magic resulting from the work of the wonderful ones, they learned 
to be magicians of a sort. 

They had learned that by chiseling lines into the ground at specific 
points they could come into direct contact with Earth's electro-magnetic 
energy. At these places they had built mounds, piled rocks into pillars, 
planted vegetation, all laid out to follow the lines of invisible power. 

When Catholicism became a ruling force, cathedrals were built over these 
spots of pulsing energy. Over the past century and a half, Mormonism 
has sealed off for the Church these places where the wonderful ones, 
brought their ships down by building stone temples over them. These are 
the places where kings come to be crowned, where evil deeds are 
contrived and evil rituals performed. With the masses completely 
unaware, it is in these places that communication is carried on between 
the evil ones of religion and the pagan gods they serve and worship. 

In Salt Lake City clear water runs alongside the curbing of streets which 
run directly north and south, east and west. In Temple Square every 
curve, every plant that is planted conforms to a pattern of lines. Atop the 
Temple, which sits astride a stream of water, are six spires - antennae - 
the tallest of which supports a figure of Moroni. 

All over the globe thousands of Mormon missionaries are persuading people of all races 
and religions to become members of their church. As for Mormon leaders, they are 
eagerly looking forward to the return to Earth of their superman - not the Holy Messiah, 
but the one who is pictured with rays of the sun springing from his head. Ammon-ra, he 
is the sungod worshipped by the ancient Egyptians. 

[pic: Mt. Nebo] 

This picture is reduced from a color snapshot I took of Mt. Nebo several 
months ago. Although it doesn't come out good on the copier, it will give 
you an idea. 

This Mt. Nebo, which is in the Ozarks of northwest Arkansas, seems to 
have much in common with the Mt. Nebo of Holy Scripture, not only 
because of the name but also because it is believed by many Christians to 
be the mountain in which is hidden the famed "Ark of the Covenant." 

Some hour and a half drive from where I live (Morning Star), this Mt. 
Nebo, which is on the Arkansas River and by the town of Danville (again 
biblical), is controlled and carefully watched over by the State of 
Arkansas. 

The reader from whose letters I quote in this booklet sends me this 
additional bit of information: 

"It's interesting to say the least to consider the implications of your 
location as relates to magnetic centers and the Ark in Mt. Nebo. 



Considering that the Ark was to be the center of His people, just for fun I 
drew the dimensions of the New Jerusalem (12000 furlongs or 1500 
miles) over the U.S. with Mt. Nebo in the center. Does this represent the 
Camp of the Saints? (Rev. 20:9)" 

Interesting indeed! Move over to Morning Star or Government- controlled 
Blanchard Springs Caverns and up to Joseph Smith's Zion 
(Independence, Mo) and . . . could it be possible!! There is no question of 
the extraordinary amount of energy in the atmosphere here. ... I know 
because I am assailed by it daily! (ed) 

Isn't it time you learn the truth about the world you live on? Isn't it time 
you learn the truth of why your government deceives you? Isn't it time 
you learn that Earth has a subterranean world and that within its 
caverns are ancient cities. Isn't it time you learn that Earth is hollow and 
that this is the place of Eden and Creation? Isn't it time you learn the 
truth about UFOs and the extraterrestrials who have been coming to this 
planet since before the time of Creation? 

Isn't it time you learn that the real gods of our political and church 
leaders - and the ones they serve - are the same as those that were 
worshipped by the ancient heathen: the Skygod Zeus, the Sungod 
Apollo, and the Moon-goddess Artemis (Diana)? Isn't it time you 
learn the real reason why wars are fought, and who the Statue of 
Liberty really represents, and her real purpose for being in New 
York harbor? Time is running out, so isn't it time for you to open 
your eyes . . . . ?

PDF – For Love of Allah

For Love Of

ALLAH!

BY NORMA COX

SECRETS

Instead of fighting the ones who built and continuously feed the fire that is consuming us, we fight the flames which, in spite of our efforts, continue to spread, the flames rising ever higher. Those who built and feed the fire cover themselves by giving us straw-men to battle. In our puny attempt to extinguish the flames, we burn ourselves, frustrate and exhaust ourselves, all for nothing. Isn’t it time to put out the fire by raking aside the fakes in the showcase and exposing to the Bright Light those who plan our demise and the mysteries that have catapulted us into these, the Last Days?

Published by Norma Cox, editor and

publisher of “SECRETS.” May, 1988

For Love Of ALLAH!

In the minds of deceived heathen, Zeus (Ormuzd/Allah) is made to appear as the Almighty God; the sungod, Apollo (Mithras/Ammon-Ra), as Jesus Christ.
Beneath Israel, Lebanon, Syria, Jordan – in fact, all of the Middle East – is emptiness, emptiness in which are cities and people. All over the region are temples, shrines, obelisks, statuary. With many atop Mt. Hermon, where Zeus and his companions brought their spaceships down to Earth, some are in ruins, others are not. All were erected in honor of adored deities. Ever escalating, there is no way now of stopping the violence going on in the land that gave birth to the last two civilizations.
The king of the North and the king of the South battle it out via fervent supporters of religious sects with differing beliefs. And all the while that old devil Satan intensifies the awful situation by his power of the air and his ability to inflame the lower of the passions. Madness rules the Middle-East. Soon there will be drawn into the turmoil and warfare armies from inside Earth and armies from other worlds. The book of Jeremiah tells about it:
“Behold, he shall COME UP and fly as the eagle, and spread his wings over Bozrah:” (Jordan). . . “Behold a people shall come from the north, and a great nation, and many kings shall be RAISED UP FROM THE COASTS OF THE EARTH.”. . . “Put yourselves in array against Babylon (Babylon is Zionist Israel and her allies, Jordan, Iraq, Saudi Arabia) round about; all ye that bend the bow, shoot at her, spare no arrow:” (missiles) . . . . . “O thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, that holdest the height of the hill: (dwells within the hill) though thou shouldest make thy nest as high as the eagle, I will bring thee down from thence, saith the Lord.” (nest as high as the eagle – another planet) . . . . “I will bring the four winds from the four quarters of heaven, and will scatter them toward all those winds;”. . . (the four winds of heaven are spaceships. The whirling arms of the Swastika symbolize the Four Winds. Confederates of Zionists will be grabbed up by these Winds and removed from this planet) . . . . . “But it shall come to pass in the latter days.”

In the old print above you see a Persian king sitting on his throne. Over him [sic] are three tiers of underground dwellers who are lending their support to the Persian leader of the surface.
Christians aren’t the only ones being deceived. Mohammedanism’s actual gods are as pagan as the actual gods of those who manipulate the divided “Christianity” of Protestantism and Catholicism.

TIME IS FADING AWAY

There isn’t much time remaining; therefore, it is imperative that those who are able to grasp the truth of the Mysteries are given the opportunity to do so. It is, in essence, the difference between a future life filled with wonders and goodness and no life at all. The bottom line is terse and clear: All depends upon an individuals ability to recognize and gather truth; an individuals ability to handle Truth in the right way which, in part, means the responsibility of passing knowledge acquired along to others.
Without religion, none of what is happening today could happen. Religion, in its many and varied forms, was structured for one purpose only: Deceit, deceit to render the peoples insensitive to their own common sense; deceit to render those with depth to their souls responsive to whatever they are told by their religious leaders; deceit for the purpose of using humankind to cause incidents that lead to death and destruction; deceit that leads to a chasm, a trap so deep and black that only a few clear-headed ones will be able to pierce the darkness, scale the jagged walls and emerge into the light of day.
Worship of different celestials falsely believed to have devised the blueprint for Creation has existed on and beneath the surface of this planet since the time man first acquired the ability to think with some clarity and reason. The awareness of the presence of an invisible and superior force directing the affairs of mankind has been particularly acute among the more primitive of homo sapiens. The main reason for this clairvoyance has been the fact that the deeper a person’s skin coloring the less likely is that person to be “progressive and advanced,” and, therefore, less amenable to suggestions via thought manipulation. Progress and civilized living are largely the work of the highly intelligent and abominably stupid white man. . . Not only is it by our genes that we bring upon us our woes, but to a large extent we are responsible for those afflicting other races as well.
By the very gifts that make us great, we bring harm and defeat to ourselves and the others who, with genes less refined are able to grasp the simple truths that somehow elude our sophisticated views. So short has been our sight that only a few hundred years ago, those who were able to grasp the truth of our invisible overseers were burned at the stake! Alas, we know to create, but we know not to perceive. . .
Because of the desire for an ever bigger role in the affairs of the Cosmic community, super-beings who, misjudging themselves, believed their power equal to the Great Spirit who created their spirits out of His own, put on flesh for the purpose of coming to Earth. These super-scientists, who are antagonists, work together as they pull the planet asunder in a war for full control. Whoever possesses Earth with its strategic position within the Zodiac circle will have command of a system of planets spread out ideally for launching attacks on similar worlds with similar light and life giving suns.

A BIZARRE SITUATION

It is a fact that we are in the midst of a very peculiar, a bizarre death-dealing situation that will reach out to include all of the world. Willfully, the more powerful of the leaders of the nations are doing what is necessary to bring about Armageddon. It is peculiar because of the Jews, who are in the midst of it all. Jewry accepts only the Pentateuch – the first five books of the Bible – as authentic. They can, as any race of people can if they take the notion, wrap themselves in these five books – Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy, and make themselves out to be the people of the Spirit they refer to as G-d. Because the prophets of The Old Testament plainly state that it will be the Gentiles who will inherit Zion, they prefer to believe that only the first part of the Book is genuine. The New Testament, of course, is something that Jewry refuses to acknowledge at all. And that is understandable considering the way Jesus Christ unabashedly pointed them out as the children – descendants – of Satan.
It is incredible that any promulgator of religion, whether Christian, Islamic or Buddhist, to name the more prominent, can fail to observe that Jews are not what they say they are, and that by allowing Jewry to have its way with them, they are calling the shots not only in the matter of death to billions of innocent peoples, but for their own miserable selves as well. Still, it should be remembered that religion – and not only the Christian – is not what it pretends to be.
Since the time the Canaanites (so-called Jews) were run out of the Holy Land by the Israelites (pure Aryans), they have fumed with rage and determination: Canaan would be restored to them, and by none other than the descendants of the very ones who had wrested it from them millennia ago – a victory made possible by the Great One who had guided the twelve tribes to conquests which had culminated in the possession of land the center of which is the most magnetized on the face of the globe: Jerusalem!
Because Jews are the offspring of the alien we know as Satan, they can hardly be the children of the one True God. . . A reversal of the truth was essential. The world would be made to believe that they – the Canaanites – were the Chosen. This could be done only through the persuasion of money, money in the amount that would be immeasurable. But you know the story of the Jews and the plateau that was reached when, world wide, the nations became dependent upon them for their money supply. In that regard, the evil of the Jews cannot compare with that of the detestable gentiles who sold out America and their own kind by illegally granting Jewry the privilege of installing the Federal Reserve System.
With no other year as infamous, besides becoming the year when borrowers began forfeiting the real wealth they had accumulated in order to pay the interest on money created in a checkbook, 1913 also saw the start of the Income Tax, an illegal enforcement which seizes money earned by a worker before he or she has the chance to lay a hand on it. . . And it was also the year which, because of the Federal Reserve and the Income Tax, made possible the fratricidal bloodshed of World War I. . . No wonder the number 13 connotes evil!
But none of this could have happened had it not been for that poison which saturating this civilization swings the bell in the church steeple, tolling out death and destruction: Religion!

MOHAMMEDANISM AND THE KORAN

The Islamic Faith is a religious force which, in the Mideast, is fast bringing on the war that will spread and consume the world. The naked fact is that in the matter of deceit and duplicity, Mohammedanism rivals Christianity, which figures since both religions serve squarely the same purpose: that of making followers acquiescent to the overtures of popes, priests, and plain preachers.
With a doctrine similar in many respects to that of Christianity, a startling parallel exists between the origins of Mohammedanism and Mormonism.
The “revelations” given Mohammed by the Angel Gabriel and those given Joseph Smith by the Angel Moroni correspond so closely that it is no wonder that, upon study, a whole field of suspicion is opened for investigation.
Out of the first came the Koran; out of the second the Book of Mormon. While the number of Moslems in the world far outnumber Mormons, the power of the latter is huge, more than anyone would suspect, I mean clandestinely, in the field of politics.
According to both “prophets,” the Revelations were received in a most spectacular way. Mohammed, who preceded Smith in life by some 1,250 years, claimed the first of his were written in golden rays on a gigantic tablet in heaven, while Smith declared his came via gold plates which, found in a hill to which he was mysteriously directed, were covered with Egyptian hieroglyphics. Seeking solitude for meditation, both men gave Abraham billing right at the top.
Containing a moral as well as a religious code, the Koran, which is about the size of the New Testament, regulates all civil, legal and military transactions. The leading doctrine of the book is the “Oneness of God,” laid down is the symbol of the Moslem, “God is God, and Mohammed his prophet.” It teaches that no gods except God exists; that the one God is the “Lord and Light of heaven and earth.” Which opens up a can of worms. Like with Smith which god did the “prophet” have in mind? After all, “the Light of heaven and earth” is the sun, the lord of which is the sungod.
In chapter 11 of the Koran it is stated, “We make no difference between that which God has taught us and that taught by Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, the Twelve Tribes, Moses and Jesus.” Considered no more than a mere mortal by the Prophet, Christ is placed in the category of the prophets Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses and Mohammed, all of whom, including himself, of course, he assigned a place in the seventh or highest heaven, “in the immediate presence of God.” Idolatry, and the deification of created things are severely condemned. The Koran prescribes prayer five times a day, with the face turned toward Mecca (as long as Mecca is East – ed).
Borrowing freely from other religious doctrines and customs, turning the face during prayer toward a certain point is common with the Orientals. Particularly so with the Jews, Sabeans, and Magians, the point to which they turn is called Kebla. In the beginning, Mohammed adopted with the Jews, Jerusalem as Islam’s Kebla, but later changed the Kebla to Mecca. Fasting, giving alms, and a pilgrimage to Mecca and Mount Arafat are prescribed. . . (similar duties were common among Oriental sects long before Mohammed hopped aboard the religious bandwagon – ed) Probably the most stressed of Koran doctrine is “the merits of death” in the cause of religion. In view of the role Moslems are playing in the bloody drama now going on in the Mideast, this last is something to keep in mind.
The Koran is divided into 114 chapters, each of which begins with the phrase “In the name of God.” Many of the chapters have mysterious inscriptions, such as “Congealed Blood,” “The Fig,” “The Star;” “The Towers.”. . . Strange, unless one is able to pierce the mysteries of the bible of the Moslems.

[pic: Mithras (same as on cover)]

The sungod of the ancient Persians (today’s Iranians), is shown here as having come out best in a battle with a white bull. A symbol of Zeus, the bull has also been attacked by a dog, a serpent, and a scorpion, all of which represent Satan whose dwelling is in the underworld of the Mideast.

These two, Zeus, the skygod and Mithras (Apollo), the sungod, are constantly at war with each other. Using unaware surface dwellers as their tools, the purpose of the warfare is to eventually bring down a civilization turned rotten and sour and to kill off an unwieldy, over-productive, crime-ridden population. Once disposed of and the slate wiped clean, the Phoenix will arise from out of the ashes, after which a new civilization will begin to replace the old. Over all will be the aura of innocence, of tremendous vitality, of purpose and urgency – a will to accomplish great feats scientifically and industrially.

This Ammon-Ra of the ancient Egyptians, this Bel-Merodoth of the ancient Babylonians, this Mithras of the ancient Persians, has been the actual head of the Catholic Church since the time of its beginning.

Supposedly made up of the utterings of Gabriel during the course of the Angel’s supposedly long communication with Mohammed, the original Koran was supposedly written on parchment made of the skin of the ram which Abraham sacrificed in the place of his son, Isaac. The volume supposedly, was ornamented with precious stones, gold and silver which came. . . from out of paradise!
The divinity and authority of the Koran were contested as early as 740 A.D. But this heresy was checked by the execution of its author. Again, about 70 years later, it reappeared; but was again subdued. This time by Hyrum II, who in 842 prohibited the nature of the Koran to be discussed. That once the Koran did not receive its present day adoration and obedience was evidenced by men who regarded the “Prophet” as a man possessed, and earlier passages of his book as no more than wild, unbridled flights of fancy.

A SURPRISING RESEARCH

What you read here regarding the Faith of Islam is not something I thought up for the sake of sensationalism. . . It is the result of research.
This research was done in my own small library via reference books which date back to the first years of this century. With most of the encyclopedia predating the first world war by some ten years, I feel fortunate in having these volumes. . . because, much of that which they contain does not appear in reference books of later date.
First, I want to make it clear that my sympathy has always been with the Palestinians. In their fight against Zionism, it goes without saying that I am on the side of the Moslems. Calling her that “Great Satan,” I can well understand their hatred of the United States, for if my country would turn its back on Zionists instead of giving them everything they ask for, the situation in the Middle East would begin to correct itself.
When administered by an individual with the proper magnetism, the promptings of a priest can inflame; reason becomes unreasonable, and fanaticism takes control of the mind. Realizing that, I am aware that what is written in this booklet is asking for trouble – trouble far more likely than any I might receive from Jews, who are of an entirely different temperament. Still, I can not, and should not ignore the truth of other religions anymore than that of the Christian …. for it is only through the revelation of the secrets of religion that there can be hope for the continuation of any race of people.

[pic: Mecca Gates]

The picture above shows the Mecca Gates at Jetta, near the Red Sea. Through these gates go pilgrims bound for the birthplace of Mohammed (note the sungod symbol – rays of the rising sun – on the upper part of the gate to the left).
The principal objects of interest in Mecca are the Mosque and the stone building called The Kaaba. A small oratory, the Kaaba contains a black stone said to have been given to Abraham by an angel on the occasion of the building of the original Kaaba.

The walls of the Kaaba are of gray Mecca stone. Large blocks of different sizes, the stones are roughly joined together (the fact that the stones are of different sizes is very significant; also that they are roughly joined together. When dealing with stones with properties essential for transmitting and receiving sound to and from outer space, they must be used in different formations, must not be uniform in size, and must not be touched by a tool). Kissed by millions of visiting devotees, over the Kaaba is draped a curtain of rich black silk.

Understanding why, as the twentieth century moves into the final years, certain facts of a “delicate nature” would be omitted from later editions of encyclopedia, I was elated with the freedom of the old books, one of which states that “tradition has it that Mohammed was assisted in drawing up the Koran by a Persian Jew, one Rabbi Warada Ibu Newsal.”. . . and also a Nestorian monk.
The interesting thing about the latter, in relation to the Koran, is that Nestorianism taught that there were two persons as well as two natures to Jesus Christ, and that the Virgin Mary was in no sense Theotokos, or Mother of God, as she was the mother of the man Jesus and not of the Word.
The intriguing angle to the Nestorian’s part in writing the Koran – if such were the case – is that he was abbot of the convent of Addol Kaisl, which was in Bosra in Syria. Now Bosra (Bosrah) is the place of Mount Hermon, the mount upon which Zeus and his companions descended for the purpose of laying with the daughters of men. However, I have no way of knowing if the locale had anything to do with the beliefs of the Monk, though, considering the circumstance, it is not presumptuous to say that it probably did.

As to what else he might have contributed to the writing of the Koran, there seems to have been little other than the down-grading of Jesus Christ. However, the account does go on to say that “since 1533, a portion of the Nestorians have been in communion with Rome, and are known as Chaldeans.” This bit of information is pertinent in light of the fact that the Chaldeans (Babylonians) worshipped as their first deity the sungod and his companion, the moon-goddess. In this they have much in common with the Vatican which has the sungod disguised as Jesus Christ and the moon-goddess as the Virgin Mary. . . Only the names have been changed, the better to fool the blinded masses. As for the Persian Jew rabbi, his contribution to the Koran – if such were the case – appears to have been quite extensive.

I STUMBLE UPON A DEN OF SNAKES

States the reference book: “Tradition says that Mohammed drew up the Koran with the assistance of a Persian Jew rabbi and a Nestorian monk.”
Pointed out are Jewish expressions used: Gan Eden (paradise); Gehinnom (Jewish Gehenn) and Sabbath. Pertinent is this, quoting directly: “Of the sacred writing of the Jews, he (Mohammed) cites only the Pentateuch and the Psalms. In chapter XX1 he represents the Almighty as saying, ‘I have promised in the books of Moses and in the Psalms that my virtuous servants on earth shall have the earth for their inheritance.’ Of the New Testament he cites nothing whatever.”
If what the old book states is true, the influence of the Jew rabbi on the budding religionist must have been little short of complete, for in the Koran the only books used of the Bible are the first five, plus Psalms. The only books acknowledged by Jews as authentic, the interesting thing about these books is that they can be used not only to favor Jews, but any other race of people as well! As for inheriting the Earth, no doubt this is one of the incentives that fires Moslems into acts of reckless courage, as is happening now in Gaza and the West Bank. . . a spectacular backed by leftwing Jews 100 percent. Significant – and understandable, if the book is right and a Jew really was in on the writing of the Koran – is the fact that the works of the New Testament, which is solely the book of Jesus Christ, is left out entirely. . . Considering, one cannot help but wonder if perhaps the Jew was thinking far into the future, to the time when the Koran could be used for the benefit of his people.
But not only was Mohammed acquainted with the religious systems of Jews and Christians (by that time Christianity was well under the thumb of the divided Jews who, during the time of Christ, were known as Pharisees and Sadducees), but also with the pagan religions of the Sabeans and Magis. Drawing upon these latter for material, the idea was to create a religious umbrella, one with a doctrine broad enough to accommodate without friction religionists of all kind, most of whom – then as now – were pagan.
But first a little insight into the life of Mohammed is in order. Again from the old book: “Mohammed, the Arabian Prophet, and the founder of Islamism; born in Mecca, Arabia, A.D. 570 or 571. He was the only son of Abadallah and Amina; his father, celebrated for his singular beauty, being of the family of Hashem, the most illustrious in the noble tribe of Koreish, princes of Mecca, with guardians of the Casba. Left an orphan in infancy, he was brought up by his uncle, Abu Taleb, who trained him to commerce, and took him to the great fairs of Arabia and Syria.”. . . THEN. . . “The theory of his high cultivation is now exploded. Some of the greatest Orientalists, Sprenger, Ronan, Cousin de Perceval, hold that he could neither read nor write, and that he knew the Rabbinical traditions and Apocryphal Gospels only by hearsay.”
This leaves the reader with the impression that Mohammed was perhaps a fabricator who had no trouble dreaming up a “huge tablet in heaven with writing spun out in threads of gold.”. . . . wonders performed for his benefit only by that mightiest of God’s angels, Gabriel!
At any rate, the account then goes on to state that Mohammed married “a rich and noble widow” named Khadija; that the following 15 years of his life were passed in domestic tranquility, interrupted only by occasional retirement into the solitude of the mountains. From his youth the future prophet had shown a fondness of seclusion and serious meditation.
When 40 years of age, Mohammed declared himself an apostle and proclaimed the doctrine of Islam. With his slogan, “There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet,” he made public his doctrine, insisted on the unity of God, and denounced all kinds of idolatry.
But for years his following remained small. During that time opposition to him by the elders and people of Mecca grew, becoming bitter and violent. As a result, some of his disciples deserted him, retiring into Ethiopia. In A.D. 621, Mohammed lost his faithful wife. The death of Abu Taleb took place at about the same time.
During the time that Mohammed was suffering from his loss, the Koreishites, who had decided that they had had enough of the prophet, resolved to put him to death. . . The problems Mohammed encountered appear to have been the same kind that the “Prophet” Joseph Smith ran into some twelve hundred years later when he tried to eat his cake and have it too.

[pic:  Giant in Battle with Artemis]

The above illo is intriguing. The home of the Giants was the underworld of the Mideast. The lower legs of this giant are snakes, indicating an oversized descendant of Satan who, more than any other pagan deity is symbolized by the snake. The picture shows the giant to be under attack. The attacker is Artemis (Diana), the queen of the queen of heaven, the Moon. A battle between the giants of Earth and beings living inside the Moon is being fought with missiles (note bow, from which the arrow – missiles – are being launched).

The attack, however, is coming from another quarter as well. This is indicated by the Ram (Mars) whose teeth are sunk into the giant’s leg.

At any rate, Mohammed fled Mecca and hid in a cave. There he remained for three days. Then, for some unexplained reason, a complete reversal took place. From a populace wanting to be permanently rid of the man who obviously was hell-bent on establishing beliefs contrary to the ones held sacred down the line of forebears, Mohammed became an adored person. Something happened; quite possibly, something was made to happen. Whatever, overnight, it seems, the “Prophet” became a celebrity, a “divine” figure. His every word electric and received with unstinted assent, immediately, he turned into a sort of demigod. Not letting the grass grow beneath his feet; Mohammed lost no time in taking advantage of the situation. Along about July 16, 622, he decided to make a grand entry into Yatreh. There, “amid the loudest welcome of the citizens” he took it upon himself to appoint himself to the offices of King and Priest!
Soon thereafter, he married his second wife. “The beautiful Ayesha, who long survived him. He had, however, many other wives; all widows except Ayesha.” Besides the satisfaction such a harem must have given him, Mohammed, according to the old book, “Indulged without restraint his sensual propensities.”
Thereafter the Prophet, feeling sure of himself, engaged in warfare. In shedding blood abundantly, he was able by force to establish the Faith of Islam over a large portion of the world.
War with the Roman empire was begun; an expedition for conquest of Syria was prepared. But, alas, Mohammed, who was believed by some of his disciples to be immortal, fell victim to a fever (whether induced or otherwise, is debatable) “After fourteen days of suffering the Prophet succumbed, dying in Medina, Arabia, June 7, 632.”
To learn the full truth of Mohammed and the massive, tortuous religion he engineered, parlaying it into a power with a force of millions of fanatics ready and willing to kill and be killed for love of Allah and an early entry of their souls into that place called Paradise, would be more than interesting, it would in fact be dynamite with which to blow the present bloody situation in the Mideast into another course of action.
If there is one thing that I am now certain of it is that Mohammedanism was, and is, the work of intriguers, of sorcerers and astrologers – possessors of the secrets of Earth and the solar system. . . Secrets orally imparted down through the millennia, the centuries; secrets known only to those few who were and are able to make contact with the Gods, both within Earth and the Universe.

[pic:  Map of Mideast]With the Mideast the preserve of Mohammedanism, in the map of that area shown above, the old land of Mesopotamia is singled out. Straddling the Euphrates and Tigris rivers, the surface of this land, now Iraq, covers a main portion of the underground world of the alien we call Satan.

Long a part of the very ancient Babylonian dominion, the Romans obtained possession of Mesopotamia in A.D. 165. Surrendered to the Persians in 363, the Carmathians overran it in 902.
Between 1514-1516, the turbulent region, now embroiled in a life and death struggle with Iran, was conquered by the Turks. It was still in Turkish hands when British forces invaded the Near East during World War I (this last is important to keep in mind as Germany and Turkey were aligned during the first world war (more of this later).

JEWS, SABEANS AND THE MAGI

The history of the Arab people before the time of Mohammed is obscure. The earliest inhabitants are believed to have been of the Semitic race. Jews (Canaanites) who migrated into Arabia in great numbers after the destruction of Jerusalem appear to have been on a mission: that of making proselytes of the natives, to influence their thinking in a way that would favor the introduction of a religious doctrine such as the Koran . . . . A plan that would unite Arabs and induce them to accept and extend a creed which would not be a traumatic change from that which they found agreeable. . . A set of do and don’t laws corresponded loosely to that of the Judaized Pentateuch, plus the mysteries of the diabolic cabala, which had its beginning in Chaldea (Babylonia).
The above information, much of which was gleaned from the 1912 reference books, indicates that Jews were preparing Arabs to accept the eventual appearance of a man who, with tremendous magnetism; could get away with proclaiming himself a mighty prophet of the Almighty God. Proclaiming himself the recipient – via the trance state – of messages sent him by the Lord through an ambassador – an angel of the highest order, a man whose image and doctrine would grow stronger with the passage of hundreds of years; a man whose image and doctrine, through a succession of diabolic Priests, would cause the followers of the religion to turn into fanatics amenable to destructive suggestions and commands.
Along with the Jew rabbi and Nestorian who taught that Jesus Christ was no more than a mortal man, the older of the reference books states that “according to tradition” Sabeans and Magis also had a hand in writing the book of the “Faith of Islam.”
The Sabeans, who appear to have been somewhat above-board in relation to the Mysteries, worshipped angels, or super-intelligences (we call them gods, extraterrestrials, aliens, etc.), and the stars. The Sabeans believed (correctly) that the super-beings they adored resided INSIDE the stars (while we are made to believe that planets are solid bodies and that all stars are suns, which simply is not true) Far outnumbering suns are planets which appear as suns because of the light of the small suns within their hollow interiors.

[pic: The Hindu god Siva]

The characters and plot are the same; but to better fool the masses, the names are changed and the plot disguised with different props. The above photo shows a bronze figure of the Hindu god, Siva (Satan). Siva is the third god of the Hindu Triad. The other two are Brahma (skygod Zeus) and Vishnu (sungod Apollo).

In India, and all over the world, are worshippers of Siva. Not only do they regard him as the chief deity but the deity comprising all deities.

Beyond doubt, this concept has penetrated religions to the extent that this god of the underworld is confused with the sungod. Representing the characters of both Destroyer and Reproducer, to his worshippers, Siva is cast in the role of the phoenix the part usually assigned to Apollo. In the picture, he is shown within a circle fringed with what can be regarded as flames (World in flames). In constant conflict with the good god, Brahma, Siva’s weapons include the bow (missile launcher) and thunderbolt (missiles). Of the trio of gods, this one – the one we call Satan – is beyond doubt the most powerful and dangerous.

Streaming forth from the openings at the poles, the light (aurora borealis) of these inner suns twinkles because of the movements of the planets.
Sabeanism was probably the most influential of all ancient pagan religions which, when boiled down, all amount to the same thing: the worship of extraterrestrials of other worlds, and worship of extraterrestrials of this world, particularly Zeus, Apollo, and Satan, all three of whom are known by a wide assortment of names. This worship was, and is engendered by the evil keepers of the mysteries and the Systems who believe that worship is due the super-beings; that worship is the catalyst which provides the means of fulfilling the demands of the so-called gods.
The Magi were sorcerers and astrologers. After the rise of Zoroaster, they became the priests of the Zoroastrian religion. Givers of amens, interpreters of dreams, workers of enchantments, the work “magic” originally meant the work of the Magi. The Wise-men of the East who brought gifts to the new-born Jesus are said to have been Magi. But perhaps they weren’t; perhaps to say they were is only a ploy to clothe the evil priests with respectability.
Wise to the potential hidden within the elements of Nature, they know of the places where certain of these elements converge and form a base of power which, with proper arrangement and manipulation, allows contact, visual and audible with hidden beings near and far out in the universe.
Devised by evil humans – quite often gurus who claim to have great wisdom through contact with super-natural beings – for the purpose of advancing the plans of super-beings, the religions of which I write are actually secret societies viciously and literally embracing billions of blinded unknowing peoples.
With the possible exception of Zoroastrianism which, reportedly, was pure at the time of conception, I know of only one other flawless faith. Tragically, the purity of that one faultless hope for white humanity quickly dimmed when, upon infiltration of corrupters, an infusion of leniency, of perverse viewpoints and-actions were permitted to enter and bend and twist beliefs that had been faultless. . . . In my opinion there is today no where a religion as deliberately misleading and dishonest as Christianity.
While Christianity is the more deadly because it renders useless the unmatched qualities which, of the white Gentile-Aryan, could, were they unbound, reverse the horrendous situations bringing down the world of today, conversely, Mohammedanism removes the leash and fires the old tendencies of Arabs to seek bloody revenge on any people their priests tell them is the enemy of Allah. . .
All for the love of Allah! But who, exactly, is Allah? Is he the imponderable Spirit that came down upon Mt. Sinai to give to Moses laws and rules to guide and safeguard the welfare of the Aryan people? Or is he the god, Mithras, of the earlier Persians; or is he the Ormuzd of the Hindus, who, supposedly the opposite of the Hindu, Siva, resides in Agharti, that Shangrila within Earth?

ZOROASTRIANISM AND THE PARSEES

Evil prevails over good, and for this reason Paganism has prevailed on and within this planet since the time the survivors of the Flood picked up the pieces and began to build anew. Sending certain of the underground dwellers out upon the surface, their job, and the job of their descendants would be to take the raw and the primitive and slowly transform it into cities glittering with prosperity. . . A world of cities which, upon reaching a peak, would begin to show cracks, and to crumble beneath the weight of a deliberately over-charged, over-activated society.
Because it beams upon Earth the light and heat without which life on the surface cannot exist, the sun and the deity riding aboard what appears to be a great ball of fire have been chief objects of adoration for endless millennia.
Of the three chief male deities, the sungod, whom the ancient Persians called Mithras, appears to have been more an object of worship than the skygod, whom the early Aryans of Persia called Ormuzd.
Perhaps because Persians have never exhibited a great deal of deference for women, it should not be surprising that the moon-goddess, so prominent in the pantheon of gods and goddess’s of other pagan religions, appears to have played no part in the ancient – and the present day religious system of Islam.
So close is the similarity between the ancient Egyptian’s Osiris and Ammon-Ra and Zoroaster’s Ormuzd and Mithras and Hinduism’s Brahma and Vishnu that to doubt they are identical would be foolish.
An odd thing is that 1200 years separated the births of Zoroaster and Mohammed, while Joseph Smith put in an appearance some 1200 years after the founder of the Islamic faith. Perhaps not coincidental at all is that all three prophets claimed to have received their revelations in the same manner, Divinely, from an angel in heaven. Of the three, Zoroaster was perhaps more of a showman. His actual name Spitama, the assumed name of Zoroaster implies a connection with the Zodiac and Cosmos, indicating the religionist had an unusual flare for the sensational.
According to legend, Zoroaster spent fifteen years preparing for his work. During that time, it was said that he was tempted by the evil spirit, Ahriman (Satan), “but came off conqueror.” But probably the whole thing was no more than a stunt – an attempt to equate the budding prophet with Jesus Christ, who also successfully resisted the temptations of Satan.
It has been alleged that at first the doctrine of Zoroastrianism was a pure monotheism; that taught was the existence of but one divinity, that of the Ahura-Mazdao (Ormuzd), who was presented as the creator of all living things. However, if Monotheism was ever a part of Zoroaster’s scheme for a dominating religious system, it did not remain so for long, for there soon came from out of the one Holy One two: Good and Evil – God and the Devil, or Satan.
As was bound to happen, soon a third principle, or deity, crept into the picture. This one took the position of mediator between the two opposites, and also as administrator of the system, which means that he was given full power over all things political. To this third divinity was given undivided adoration. Calling him Mithras, he was, of course, the sungod whom the Chaldeans called Shamash – an abomination to the one true God. The doctrine of Zoroastrianism was/is contained in the Zend Avesta, which is a lot different now from what it was in the beginning.

[pic: Meggido inscription]

The liver was, and is used by diviners to prophesy and conjure up future events. Inscribed with magical formulas, the clay model of the liver in the picture above is from Megiddo. Situated between Gaza and Damascus, in early biblical times, Megiddo was a city of the Canaanites.

Interesting is the fact that it is in this general area that today Palestinian children fight with sticks and stones Israeli soldiers who, thinking of themselves as Jews, are actually Canaanites.

A place of terrible conflict and grief, an Egyptian king once said that to capture Megiddo was to capture a thousand towns. Puzzling? Not if you know that within the caverns of the hills and mountains of the area are countless towns or cities, descending into earth, one layer upon another.

Megiddo was one of the town given Manasseh when the Land of Canaan was divided among the Twelve Tribes. Beneath these cities were huge vaults in which the Canaanites continued to live. States the 17th chapter of Joshua:

“And Manasseh had in Issachar and in Asher Bethshean and her towns, and Ibleam and her towns, and the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, and the inhabitants of Endor and her towns, and the inhabitants of Taanach and her towns, and the inhabitants of Megiddo (underground) . . .

Throughout ancient Irania, Upper Tibet, Sogdiana (Uzbek, a Soviet State in central Asia, mostly Moslem), Bachtriana, Media, Persia, etc., the Zoroastrian creed flourished. But upon the death of the great conqueror, Alexander, it began to lose ground, and under Alexander’s successors became much depressed. . . . But all of that changed upon the advent of the Sassanian dynasty of kings (A.D. 235-651).
During the time of its suppression, the bible of Zoroastrianism largely became forgotten, and by the neglect part of it became lost. But the new overlords had a remedy for that: The Magian sages. The sacred volumes were translated out of the original Zend into the vernacular dialect of Persia, after which they were disseminated among the people at large.
Fire temples were reared throughout the length and breadth of the land. And the Magi – the Priests – were all powerful. In their control they directed their hatred mainly against the Greeks. . . “For more than 500 years,” wrote the king, “has the poison of Aristotle spread.”

While the fanaticism of the Magis found vent against Christians and Jews (by that time Christianity had become well-drenched in the Judaism of rightwing Jews), in return the Magi were cordially hated by the Canaanites. . . But, it was frequently found that Jewish sages were not only friends with some Sassanian kings, but were their confidants as well.

The religion of the fire-worshipping Zoroastrians flourished uninterrupted for about 400 years. But that changed in A.D. 651, when at the great battle of Nahavand, the Persian army was routed by the caliph Omar. After that, the great mass of the population was converted by fierce persuasion to the Mohammedan faith.

Those who resisted and continued as Zoroastrians received the name of Ghebers, or infidels, and were subjected to severe oppression and persecution. As a result, many of them emigrated to India where they became known as Parsees. . . The Fire Worshippers of Persia!

Merchant princes and owners of vast amounts of land, the worship of these Parsees became intermingled with the practices of the Hindu religion. Recognized is one god, Ormuzd. According to the Parsees, the sun that is in the eye of Ormuzd (skygod) is the sungod, Mithra.

. . . In case you may wonder about the identity of the rich merchant princes and grand land-owners in Bombay, the following will give you a hint: (from the reference book) “They refuse to contract marriages with those of other creeds or caste; they refuse to partake of anything cooked by one of another religion – and – they do not eat pork.”

The defeat of Persian armies by those of caliph Omar brought an end to the Sassanide dynasty. The last king was Yezdegird. Beyond doubt this king was a greatly admired fire-worshipper, because after his fall there emerged a religious sect of fire worshippers calling themselves Yezidis.

Possibly to be as close as possible to the “Prince of Darkness,” the Yezedis settled in Kurdistan, beneath which is a center of Satan activity. In the “Black Book” of the Yezidis, Shaitan commands: “Speak not my name nor mention my attributes, lest ye be guilty, for ye have no true knowledge thereof, but honour my symbol and image (from the W.B. Seabrook book, “Adventures in Arabia,” here again we run into a situation where the god of the infernal region and the god of the sun – also called Helios – ware confused).

What can be learned of the all-important matter of the Gods is mixed up, and to give a strictly individualized picture of the triad of gods, Zeus, Apollo, Satan, is an impossibility.

[pic: BOMBAY WATERFRONT (water, stone and four spires – aerials?)]

There are Jews who can rightfully claim kinship with Abraham and David. More powerful than the others, these are descended from Red Esau. The twin of Jacob, these brothers were the sons of Isaac, the son of Abraham.

But while the Almighty God loved Jacob, He abhorred Esau. Nonetheless, because he was of Abraham, the Creator awarded to Esau the land of Edom (Red Edom, now a part of Saudi Arabia).

Going into the cities, or towns, within the mountains of Edom, Esau, who was obstinate and cruel, disobeyed his parents and took to wife heathen women. Chief among them were ones from Canaanite tribes.

Worldwide tax collectors and worldwide drug-dealers, the more powerful of the descendants of Esau and Canaanite women reside in Bombay, India. Responsible for the opium that devastated China early in this century, from a place of security these Jews direct drug trafficking around the world.

The “Princes of Captivity and Kings of the Jews worldwide,” they live and plot without fear of detection. How can they do that? Easy – straw men take the heat for them! Responsible for much of the religious beliefs (it is my understanding that the worldwide “Council of Churches” is in their pocket, and that from that putrid organization they receive even more money than that which is provided by the worldwide sale of drugs!) they decide what is to be taught in schools, the kind of reading we can have, and the kind of entertainment: TV, movies, music, dancing, you name it. Like their forebear, Esau, they are sun/fire/phallic worshippers. . . They are Parsees, spin-offs of Zoroastrianism!

Because they are headquartered in Bombay, and because the chief among these Jews are called Sassoon, it is not unreasonable to wonder if their name wasn’t purloined from the pagan Sasonades who once ruled Persia. . . and if their ancestors were not among the fire/phallic worshippers who, retreating before Mohammedanism, departed ancient Persia to take up residence – and become filthy rich – in India, mainly Bombay.

A confusion of deities seems not to have mattered to the ancients who, regarding them as essential to their well-being, adored them not only because of their feats of “magic,” but because they felt that for their personal safety, adoring them was the wise thing to do.

Throughout the Bible the people of God are warned against these super-beings who, waging war through them, use Earth as the base to carry out expeditions to other worlds, and conquests of worlds within the system and beyond the Seventh Heaven.

It seems the religionists of olden times ignored the omnipotent God because they thought Him too far away to matter, to care about what happened to them. After all, the nearby gods were the ones controlling the planet, seeing to its safe passage into space, its revolutions, its seasons, its weather.

Of the bibles of the different religions, I know of only one that exposes the truth of the Inner-earth, the truth of life on, or within other planets, the truth of the Fallen Watchers who do indeed control our planet and all that happens on and within it. . . The truth of it all is contained therein – but, alas, the wording is too mysteriously couched for ordinary understanding. But if it were understood, we would know that we are a long way from being forgotten by the Great One who came down upon Mt. Sinai because of His concern for us. And today, more than ever, we are watched by His celestials; we are being graded, our will to understand, our behavior, our willingness to extend ourselves for the sake of others. It is worth the effort not only for the sake of survival but for the test of our metal as well. Whether we like it or not; whether we agree with it or not, it is the system. Personally, I see and understand the wisdom of it.

A false religion cannot survive its corruption; and when it becomes so rotten that it loses its usefulness to those who forged it, a dynamic new “Prophet” is found, one who can bring in a new religion to replace the old. Manipulated by evil men – wicked priests – the same old erratic gods and goddess are put on the same old pedestals. All that is changed are the names and locations.

STAGE SETTING

It is difficult for the everyday kind of person to visualize a world in which the fate of the nation is decided by the divinations of sorcerer/astrologer priests. Therefore, one should not fault the everyday kind of person’s unwillingness to accept such an indictment. Yet, as bizarre as it seems, it is fact and has been going on for thousands of years.

Leaders of nations didn’t get that way because they are wise, just, and competent. They were given power because they became a part of an incredible system. Somewhere along the line, leaders, whether emperors, kings, dictators or elected by the common people, were given power, or the chance to seize power, because they fit perfectly into the mold that advances the desires of beings not indigenous to this planet. Not often, but occasionally such a one will be great in his own right. Such was the case with Adolf Hitler who beyond doubt had contact with super intelligences not of our orb . . . . (of which more later – an absolutely fascinating situation that instead of fading into the tragedy of the death and horror of nearly fifty years ago, refuses to go away).
Somewhere along the line, men who achieved tremendous power did so because they had a desire to pry into the Mysteries, not for the purpose of perhaps helping mankind to better understand the truth of his existence, but for personal satisfaction, and the expectation of a great deal of excitement.
So, they join a lodge, an order, a society of a kind that promises to open doors leading to a world beyond the mundane, gruelling one of which everybody else is a part. There is such fascination to it, and revealed by initiation are tantalizing bits of the paranormal.
All are deceived, even those who are chosen to be the special men: scientists, engineers, educators, industrialists, politicians – big, rich, important men.
The emphasis is on mysterious signs, signals, symbols, a lexicon of mysteries to be studied; a world set apart from the one outside.
The good ones – the ones with proper drive, ambition, intelligence – are singled out for special treatment. The remainder, far and away the greater number – are window-dressing. Genial do-gooders, they will pay their dues, proudly wear their lodge regalia in parades, have fun at conventions. Bathed in an aura of beneficence, they will pre side at performances put on by the society for the benefit of the needy and crippled – a ploy necessary to the continued success of the operation. . . Thus, by perverse teachings are good men rendered inoperative.
Like Christianity, such societies are largely holding devices. A means of insuring immobility, they are a tranquilizer providing the feeling of peace with a world at peace despite crime, drugs, disease, hunger, poverty and chaos creeping all over everything. Good cannot persevere because today Good is manipulated – manipulated so it can be surmounted by Evil. . . I had nothing to do with the situation in the world today. All I do is illuminate it with as bright a light as possible so that those with eyes to see can take heed.
At the bottom of it all are the trio of gods: Zeus, Apollo and Satan, and the goddess Artemis. Working the will of these gods and goddess are the Magi, the guru, the conjurer – and charlatans who, pretending to be possessors of enormous wisdom, prey on the susceptible for the sake of a buck.
Their conjuring up of spirits a sure sign they are in league with the devil himself, their dreams, and other means of divination are false, yet, strangely, they are fulfilling the revelations – the prophecies of the real Master, the Lord over all, the Messiah, Jesus Christ!

[pic: Currents of Evil (in Delhi India, note the ball on top and the fluted sides of this cone-shaped tower)]
According to a report found in W. B. Seabrook’s book, “Adventures in Arabia,” there is “stretched out across Asia, from northern Manchuria, through Tibet, west through Persia (Iran), and ending in Kurdistan (the place of Mt. Ararat), a chain of seven towers on isolated mountain tops. In each of these towers is a priest of Satan who, by broadcasting occult vibrations, controls the destinies of the world of evil.” One which Seabrook saw was whitewashed, fluted and cone-shaped, with a polished ball of gold, or brass, on the pinnacle, which flashes abroad when struck by the sun. Often a “Magic worker” will spend days alone in a tower.

The author of the book, “The Trail of the Serpent,” tells essentially the same thing, adding that “Shaitan was the BRIGHT spirit Melek-Taos (Angel Peacock – the Peacock, incidentally, is the symbol of NBC Television), the spirit of power and ruler of the world – Lucifer!” (Lucifer, however, is NOT Satan; he is as he is described in the 14th chapter of the Book of Isaiah, “THE SON OF THE MORNING”, MEANING SON OF THE SUN!)

The above is a copy of a picture in my 115 year old Catholic Bible. Now called the Church of Sancta Maria ad Martyres, or La Rotonda, in the beginning it was a pantheon – a place where pagans went to worship their gods and goddesses.
Built in Rome by Agrippa I in 27 B.C. (it was his son, Agrippa II who, to please the Jews, had Saint James put to death and Saint Peter imprisoned), the great arch, which is called The Rotunda, was put in place by Hadrian in A.D. 123. Circular in form, the church is 143 feet in diameter and 143 feet high (which has occult meaning).
Dedicated to Mars and Jupiter (God of War, Ram or Aryan, and Jupiter, Zeus) the walls of the Rotunda are of marble. Adorned with two thick, fluted columns of yellow marble, the choir of the high altar is a semi-circle formed in the wall. The only light entering the huge edifice is received through the round opening in the ceiling.
A most magnificent piece of 2000 year old architecture, when one considers that its purpose was for adoration of beings of other worlds, it is not difficult to fathom that what the rotunda really represents is the huge inside of a planet, in this case Mars. A place which, made warm and bright by a small central sun, is lush and green; a place where, amid streams of clear sparkling water and mountains high and low, the gods and goddesses make their home, safe and secure (ceiling hole depicts pole opening).
It has been entirely a matter of expediency. The switch-over was so simple, so easy – like changing the name Pantheon to Church . . . . All that was necessary to get better control, better mileage and more usage out of the Gentile-Aryan was to make him or her believe that he or she was Christian instead of pagan. This was accomplished handily by the infiltration of Christianity almost at the time of inception.
If only the people of my race would open their eyes, pick themselves up out of the excrement into which they’ve been driven, scrub themselves clean, stand proud and tall, flex hard the muscles, and look the enemy squarely in the eyes!
Impossible of happening? While it certainly seems so at this time, it will happen. Unfortunately, only a relatively few of the actual people of God will be able to accomplish the feat.
While it is true that I bring you bad news – the truth of the perilous days in which we live, and the truth of the approaching time when the air will be filled with poisonous gasses, and fire will spring up from the earth itself, when Earth will shake like a sapling in a hurricane and the peoples will be crazy with fear and suffering. I also bring you the joyful news of Zion. Yes, it is also my duty to announce to the people of my race the wonderful news of what lies ahead for those relatively few who not only will make it through the Tribulation but will do so with banners and heads held high, with exultation and a mighty strength.
It is true that at this time the Great One has turned His back on us, His people. But for good reason, for now is the time of examination; now is the time for testing the will, for probing the character, for sifting, for separating the rich cream from the pale weak milk.
Only the very best of His people will make it through the hell ahead. From now until the time of the Tribulation the testing and grading will go on. Then, at the time of the Tribulation He will turn again to His people – the Remnant – and gather them from wherever they have scattered, both inside and on the surface of the planet.
And He will lead His remnant just as He led their very ancient forebears – the Twelve Tribes of Israel – in their flight and their fight to reach the Holy Land. It will be a second Exodus, another fight against His enemies, the enemies of the Gentile-Aryan. Like during the time of that first Exodus, the true children of Israel will again be led by the light of His spaceship. Led to places of safety, though the masses will be famished and dying of thirst, the Elect will not want for food and water. Within the bowels of Earth He will illuminate the inky blackness; He will push aside the huge boulders, and the trap doors will He break in pieces. And He will arm His elect with weapons more sophisticated, deadly and devastating than any ever devised by the trio of super-beings who work together as they pull the world apart.
The inheritance of the Elect is Zion. When poison no longer contaminates the atmosphere; when the fires of nuclear war have died away; when the rest of the dead have been pulled from the rubble and buried, His people will seek and find the way to Zion, the place of the Gods, the beautiful hollow interior of Planet Earth. . . Awaiting has been an interpretation of His Holy Word.
Heretofore, my interpretation has been made through the King James Version of Holy Scripture. But for this once, I am going to digress and interpret from the 115 year old Catholic Bible (according to the Douay and Rheimish versions). While, basically, the Catholic Bible is the same as the Protestant, I do not find it as fully developed. However, there does seem to be a clarity that, lacking in the other, lends itself to better understanding. Whatever the case, the following is taken from the books of the prophets, Isaiah and Micah, as found in the Bible of those people who follow Christianity according to Catholic tenets:
“Let the islands keep silence before me, and the nations take new strength: let them come near, and then speak: let us come near to judgment together.”. . . (the islands are planets with beings who, living on or within the orbs, are formed into nations. The heads of these nations are told by the Great One to renew their strength and their arguments, then to come near and take part in the judgment to be leveled against Planet Earth) . . . . “Who hath raised up the just one from the east, hath called him to follow him? he shall give the nations in his sight, and he shall rule over kings: he shall give them as the dust to his sword, as stubble driven by the wind to his bow.”. . . (Called Cyrus, this “ravenous bird from the east,” this “just one,” will execute the will of the Almighty One. Because he will be called of God, he will become a terror to the nations. In his armory will be weapons launched while in flight, and his targets will become places of stubble, as ashes blown about by winds of fire) . . . “He shall pursue them: he shall pass in peace: no path shall appear after his feet. Who hath wrought and done such things, calling the generations from the beginning? I the Lord, I am the first and the last.”. . . (Going forward in battle unharmed, Cyrus shall so destroy the enemy that none will chase him. The God who has been forever knew countless generations ago all that would transpire on and within this planet at the present time. In this foretelling, made thousands of years ago, He describes what will occur during the time of the coming Tribulation). . . “The islands saw it and feared; the ends of the earth were astonished: they drew near and came. Every one shall help his neighbor, and shall say to his brother: Be of good courage. The coppersmith striking with the hammer, encouraged him that forged at that time, saying: it is ready for soldering: and he strengthened it with nails, that it should not be moved.”. . . (The islands, the planets Moon, Sun, Mercury possibly Mars and Venus, will fear because of the war Cyrus will wage on Surface Earth. And so will many nations of Earth’s subworld. Confederates of the sungod and Pluto – Satan – of the world of cavern cities, they will consult with each other. To hide their alarm, they will say to each other, “There’s nothing to worry about; we’ll bring him down; we’ll put an end to the upstart.” But they will go to work in their shops to devise new and more terrible weapons of war). . . “But thou, Israel, art my servant, Jacob whom I have chosen, the seed of Abraham my friend. In whom I have taken thee from the ends of the earth, and from the remote parts thereof have called thee, and said to thee: Thou art my servant: I have chosen thee and have not cast thee away.”. . . (We, the Gentile-Aryans of the surface, are Israel. We are of the family of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Those who will be of the Remnant will be His servants, while Jacob, the Gentile-Aryans of the underworld, will be His chosen. From the ends of earth – entrances/exits to and out of the underworld – from the most remote areas inside Earth, He will draw Jacob, calling them to the surface. Those who understand will respond. Uniting, Jacob and Israel will fight – under Cyrus – to right the wrongs done by the enemies of the Aryan. Again, He assures us that we have NOT been forgotten by Him, not by any means! And He will call on those who are able to perceive, to discern; those who have great heart, great will, and a set determination to fight and conquer those who would destroy our race – and planet!
“Fear not, thou worm Jacob and ye men of Israel, I will help thee, saith the Lord, and thy redeemer, the Holy One of Israel. Behold, I will make thee a new sharp threshing instrument having teeth: thou shaft thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and shalt make the hills as chaff.”. . . (taken from the 41st chapter of the Book of Isaiah, these last two verses are from the Protestant Bible. I chose them over the other because the wording is more thrilling, more inspiring. Here Jacob is called “worm,” indicating that Jacob is of the world beneath our feet. Here both Jacob and Israel are plainly told that He – the Great One – will be there beside them to provide for them during their times of need, to aid them during the times of battle. And here He tells of one of the instruments of war to be used by the Remnant. So awful will it be that upon launching, mountains will be torn into shreds).
Many Bible students believe that Jacob, or Judah, is Germany. I’m inclined to go along with that. And I cannot but wonder if Cyrus will turn out to be Adolf Hitler. Why? Well, why, after more than 40 years since the war, does the tirade against Hitler and the German people continue unabated on television? Lies, lies, repeated over and over again, night after night. Why? The answer is FEAR! Fear that Hitler lives. Fear that he and his top men will ascend from out of Earth where they are believed to have fled at the close of hostilities, to end the war that was never officially declared ended. The Antarctic, Rainbow City – the preserve of the great champion who fought those who would destroy the purity of the Gentile-Aryan!

(to be continued)

With the first part appearing in the booklet, “UFO’s and the Dragon Power,” the following is a continuation of the manuscript, “Under Final Observation,” by Donald R. Todd. Donald’s remarkable insight into the truths lurking within Biblical mysteries is a gift to be treasured by everyone lucky enough to come in contact with his writing.

UNDER FINAL OBSERVATION

DONALD R. TODD

KINGSTON, R.I.

What of this strange Ark of the Testimony the newly escaped Israelites were instructed to build and carry with them always? Four full Biblical chapters in Exodus are devoted to the construction, indoctrination and operation of this, to the Israelites, mysterious and all-powerful device.

In order to unravel this latest enigma, there are details that need investigation. Having established the presence of spacecraft and occupants in those days, how then did the ET’s communicate? (The Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind. . . Job 38:1) Voices materializing out of the sky and clouds by some invisible entity light years away, as today’s Pastorate would still have us believe, is sheer nonsense! Any voice that may come from the sky, like any other voice, most certainly has a set of anatomically physical vocal chords behind it.

Therefore, did the ET’s speak through loudhailers, public address systems, or maybe, telepathy. . .? Although the ET’s may have had such equipment and powers, certainly the humble Israelites didn’t.

In order to establish convenient two-way communication, the ET’s provided the means in chapters 25 through 28 of Exodus. The “speaking device” was referred to as, the Ark of the Covenant. It could just as well have been referred to as, the Arc of the Condenser.

We’ll skip over most of the dimensions and materials specified to construct it. But, let’s see what significant details we can turn up.

The size: 1½ cubits wide; 1½ cubits high; 2½ cubits long. A 27 x 27 x 45 inch something. A crown of gold about the face of it. Two cherubim of gold, beaten, at either side of the “mercy seat.” The cherubims shall stretch forth their wings on high looking toward the “mercy seat.” There shall be a knop (knob) under the two branches (cherubim)… and six knops according to the six branches… Thou shalt put the mitre upon his head. In the ark thou shalt put the testimony I shall give thee. Now then. What do we appear to have? A 27 x 27 x 45 inch wooden and metal box. A gold circle on the front side. Two, long, flat things stretching out and upward, facing each other. A “mercy seat” set within the gold circle. A half-dozen knobs below the long, flat things. Some type of headset, and apparent instructions as to operating procedure.

Once the instrument had been constructed inside the special tabernacle (tent) we can add the coup-de-grace.

“And the Lord spake unto Moses saying: I will commune with thee from the mercy seat from between the two cherubims which are upon the Ark.” And if we need any more evidence. . . Numbers 7:89. “. . . And Moses heard the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy seat that was upon the Ark of Testimony, from between the two cherubim: and he spake unto him.”

Leviticus 16:2. “And the Lord said unto Moses, I will appear upon the mercy seat.” . . . . . Exodus 40:34 “. . . and the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle.” (tent) . . . II Chronicles 7:1. “the glory of the Lord filled the house.” II Kings 19:15. “King Hezekiah prayed . . . O Lord which dwelleth between the Cherubims . . .” Psalms 80:1. Asaph the Levite. “Give ear O Shepherd thou that dwellest between the cherubims, shine forth.”
The answer becomes obvious of course. Earth’s first 27 inch, two-way television set, sure as you’re born! And apparently in color, too!
And only sixty years ago, we were just diddling with crystal sets!
I wonder what the ET’s call letters are? WI-JHVH? (JeHoVeH)
The ET’s had finally established firm communication with their earth seedlings, and have kept in touch with us ever since in one form or another, although fundamentally, we haven’t recognized it.
Now the ET’s gave repeated instructions to Aaron and his sons that they wear protective clothing (so described) when around the TV. Exodus 28:14. “When they came near unto the altar to minister in the holy place; that they bear not iniquity and die.” Numbers 4:15. “. . .but they shall not touch any holy thing, lest they die. . .” Ch. 19:22 “Neither must the children of Israel henceforth come nigh the tabernacle of the congregation, lest they bear sin, and die.”
We’ll see the significance of such warnings a bit later.
Five books recount constant ET accompaniment, all the way from the Red Sea, across the Sinai desert, to the Land of Canaan; a thousand or so miles of wandering. Forty years of ET attendance, with regular cargo drops along the way: Food, water, medical assistance, arms; with discipline, communications and back-packing instructions thrown in. Nehemiah summarizes it, all too succinctly: Ch. 9: “And thou didst divide the sea before them, so that they went through the midst of the sea on dry land . . .thou leadest them in the day by a cloudy pillar; and in the night by a pillar of fire-thou camest down also upon Mount Sinai, and spakest with them . . .gavest them right judgments, and true laws, and good statutes and commandments …Yet thou in thy manifold mercies for sookest them not in the wilderness . . .thou gavest also thy good spirit to instruct them, and withheldest not thy manna from their mouth, and gavest them water for their thirst . . .yea, forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilderness, so that they lacked nothing; their clothes waxed not old, and their feet swelled not. . .”
Now . . . if physical material, along with communication and marching orders were provided over a forty-year span from a consorting “cloud,” then that companion Cumulus was, for its adhesiveness and longevity alone, most remarkable! The facts seem to bear out only too clearly that what took place was, in reality, an extended Biblical airlift!
We cannot leave the Israelites before pointing out a particular detail that surfaces significantly from time to time.
The children of Israel encamped in the wilderness according to wherever the pillar of cloud/fire indicated. God told Moses to organize the tribes in a square camp. The twelve tribes became thirteen, because the clan Joseph split into two troupes, Ephraim and Mannaseh. Each side of three groups flew its own coat-of-arms, much like modern military forces use national insignias on their guidons. One side of three hoisted the-banner of a Man; one side waved the flag of a Lion; the third the image of an Ox; and the fourth the sign of an Eagle; with the thirteenth tribe, the Levites (priests) in the center of the square. Remember these insignia!
We come now to an unfortunate incident involving the Ark of the Covenant. Another first. After a much later battle with the Philistines, in which the ET’s interceded again, David gathered the men together. The Purpose was to move the Ark from its storage building into the open, and tune it in. It was mounted on a newly constructed ox-cart. The idea was for everyone to have a parade, and a good old hoedown to thank the ET’s for their assistance in the recent battle.
II Samuel 6:5. “And David and all the house of Israel played before the Lord on all manner of instruments…” V.6. “And when they came to Vachem’s threshing floor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the Ark of God, and took hold of it, for the oxen shook it.” V.7. “And the anger of the Lord was kindledagainst Uzzah; and God smote him there for his error; and there he died by the Ark of God.”
Poor Uzzah. In attempting to steady the rocking TV set on the cart, he inadvertently flipped the “on” switch, touched the voltage, and was electrocuted on the spot! “…they shall not touch any holy thing, lest they die…”
Generations later, during the early days of the Babylonian exile of the Israelites, the prophet Ezekiel was standing by the river Chebar. He became the recipient of a CE-III. This incident brings to mind, for explicit detail, elements of both the 1973 Pascagoula, Mississippi – Hickson/Parker – encounter, as well as a 1982 Danielson, Connecticut case that I personally investigated.
(To be continued in Booklet #6, this writing of Donald Todd gives one the feeling that finally we are coming out of the darkness and into the light).

AM I YOUR ENEMY BECAUSE I TELL YOU THE TRUTH?

In the latest publication of Cosmic Awareness (#326) there appears a letter from a woman “shocked” because of the way, over the years, CAC has recommended my literature. According to this feather-head, if you believe in maintaining the purity of the blood of your race, you support “racist beliefs,” and that is bad, bad, bad, and not according to “New Age, Golden Age,” believing.

On an exchange basis, I have been receiving CAC literature for some eight years now. While I agree with some of what the publication prints, there is much that is not according to my beliefs. Primarily, I am Christian, which makes for a wide divergence in my philosophy and CAC’s.

According to the feather-head, “Secrets” is garbage because she knows what is good and what is evil. . . A purveyor of “hate and fear,” “Secrets,” according to the lightweight, is not the way to “peace, harmony and universal peace.”. . . nor is it “even close to the teaching of Jesus, which is love, unconditional love.” Someone should explain the New Testament to this muddle-head. Jesus Christ was not a passivist teaching that “everyone should love everyone else.” Great Day, someone should tell the woman that Revelation, which is the book of Christ, is all about death and destruction – the final days of the world of this time. Yes, of course Christ wanted universal love. But rattlesnakes are lurking all over this world. And you don’t caress a rattlesnake without drawing back a hand filled with poison. What Christ wanted was love among His followers. And for good reason, if there wasn’t at least friendship and respect, there would have been constant bickering and friction.

Now to get to the “crux of the problem with my material.” Jesus Christ was killed because He was a FIGHTER! He was killed because He let the hammer down on the people we call Jews. . . but are of the synagogue of Satan. Like His Father, who came down upon Mt. Sinai for the same reason, He too attempted to spread the truth of these people. . . That’s why they had Him killed! Taking a whip to these money-lenders, He exposed them bluntly – in a way that I never could. In exposing the Pharisee and Sadducee Jews – today’s Zionist and Communist Jews, Jesus Christ was doing exactly what I’m trying to do. . . For fear of the Jews. What a horror that is, and how it possesses the people of my race! How twisted have their minds become by what they see and hear on television, and read in books, magazines and newspapers.

Now, regarding “my support of racist beliefs,” of course I’m a racist. A racist is a person who wants the integrity of his or her race to remain intact. A racist is a person who proudly guards the characteristics of his or her race. A racist is a person who wants the blood of his or her race to remain unpolluted by the blood of any other race of people. Were I black, red, green or yellow, I would be a racist. And, incidentally, most black people are racists, a fact well concealed by those who want to obliterate the Aryan as a race of people. The ploy is to lump a racist with a bigot, and thus cause the white person to feel guilt and shame for entertaining racist thoughts. Racism is a proud decent thing, while to be a bigot is to be loathsome, a mean, little person entertaining loathsome thoughts of people not of his or her color.

In reply to the charges the woman made against “Secrets, the Avatar,” the publisher of CAC material (according to Webster, an avatar is the incarnation of a Hindu deity – do you reckon CAC’s publisher is really. . .?) does a sudden switch. After supporting my work for eight years, he decides to throw in with the charges made against me. Perhaps the Avatar is worried. According to him, there has been an alarming drop in subscription. Perhaps I’m being blamed for the hemorrhaging; perhaps he thinks by publicly appeasing the feather-head he can reverse the tread away from CAC. Whatever, I would like to clear up errors made in his placating reply to the woman.
To begin, the publisher of CAC literature has known from the start that “Secrets” stresses Racism; that “Secrets” exposes Christianity for the fraud that it is; that I expose Zionism and Communism for the deadly systems they are – and, incidentally, the two are not the same, and you, Mr. Avatar, do your readers a terrible disservice by saying they are. From the very beginning, as you know full well, I have pulled no punches in exposing the deadly truth of Jewry. And from the beginning, you have known that I pull no punches in respect to the deadly truth of Jewry. . . and that I am totally pro-Hitler and pro-Germany. . . If you have read “Kingdoms Within Earth,” and “Secrets of the Caves,” both of which you have plugged, you are bound to know these things.
One last thing. I want to make it clear that I have NEVER asked you or any other publisher to plug my books, booklets or newsletter. That is NOT my style. But I do want you to know that I have greatly appreciated your giving me a hand. It was thoughtful, and it took courage.

And, oh yes, one more thing. I want to clear up an error you made. You have never written to me regarding the “Illuminati-Zionist conspiracy.” There was no need to since I never write about it. . . nor the Bilderbergers, Trilats and Rockefellers – bait stuff for the suckers.
I’m sorry if some people are shocked and frightened by what I write. Why, I will never know since it points the way to survival. It seems I am faced with the same situation that confronted Jesus Christ: I am your enemy because I tell you the truth.
(CAC’s address is P.O. Box 115, Olympia, Wa. 98507)                         NORMA

**************************************************************************
This is a good place to bring up a very important matter: that of concerned persons attempting to bend their thinking to accommodate a host of controversial philosophies and of theories concerning who and what are responsible for the terrible times we are living in.

The result of such attempts at flexibility can be traumatic, can even lead to a state of mind bordering on the catastrophic.

In response to this very dangerous situation I would like to suggest that anyone attempting to learn the truth of what is going on, and finds himself or herself in a quagmire of indecision and perplexity, do the following: select from his or her fund of information the source that seems the most reliable, the most plausible, the most realistic. Take that source, expand upon it as much as possible, stick with it, and let the rest go. The following is taken from letters received from two persons in quite a bad state because of all of the controversy – the opposing literature flooding the mail these days.
Dear Norma – The reason you haven’t heard from me is because my nervous system suddenly collapsed. I’ve been very ill and had to give up all my research work, which told me that it was all too much for me, and I would have to slow down and give up part of it when I recovered. During the illness and the terrible suffering, I thought it would have been better for my health were I ignorant of all the things I learned in my research, for I see all the ignorant ones around me blessed with their emotional/nervous/mental health intact. Now, I will only read certain information, such as yours, which is absolutely necessary. I have eliminated all the TV religion. Also have given up “The Spotlight” and (another which I won’t mention – ed). . . Please find a $3.50 M.O. for the booklet published after “The Fallen Watchers.”. . . Janine.
Dear Norma – Be sure and let me know when that UFO book comes out. I’m just spellbound by what I read; it’s like I’m not even here on earth. But I don’t think there’s hope for any of us. . . According to CAC, Jesus isn’t a Jew, but was of the Essenes. (the Essenes were not Christian; they were Jews; therefore, Jesus was NOT an Essene. It is a terrible thing to bay of Him – ed). I’m glad He wasn’t. . . My daughter is anxious. I’m getting her into therapy. This is happening at an alarming rate to our young girls. This being thin is crazy!. . . Cathy
What these two ladies have to say is only a bit of the confusion of subscribers that reaches me through letters and phone conversations.

As for my material, I do not urge anyone to read it. I’m pleased when they do, and certainly thrilled by some of the glowing things said about my work. But I do NOT push it on anyone. I never realized when I started “Secrets” that it would turn into what it is today: A subject for study. Difficult to understand, there is nothing I can do about that except write it as plainly as possible.
Sent to me by John, my good friend in New Jersey, the following is taken from articles appearing in the “Jewish Press.”
. . . These people (Palestinians) absolutely refuse to accept the permanent existence of a Jewish state in the midst of what they consider to be Arab land. . . Their Bible, the Koran, their history and their traditions all impose upon them the idea that Jews as a dhimmi (inferior) people, must not be permitted to remain victors over those, the Arabs, who should rightly be their masters. The very thought that the Jews will remain a sovereign control of Israel is blasphemous.
**********

. . . 75 percent of the Jewish children in the Diaspora do not get any Jewish education. 20 percent of the American Jewish students do not call themselves Jews anymore. We have sunk to the lowest birthrate of all nationalities, far beyond replacement level while at the same time we have risen to the heights of intermarriage in the United States. We are but one generation ahead of the degeneration of American Jewry, in spite of the unique network of Jewish day schools we have created. . . (With the assimilation of Jews by other races, in another 30 years – if the planet could hold on that long, the people of that time could grab hold of a limb and start pulling themselves out of Jewry’s sinkhole and onto firm ground – ed).

**********
. . . Deep apprehension is growing over the influence of Pamyat, a nationalistic organization in the Soviet Union. With strong anti-Semitic tendencies, the group has received expressions of support from leading Soviet writers and has been only “mildly criticized” in the Soviet press.
. . . Followers of Pamyat are constantly complaining that the Soviet Union has too many Jewish writers and architects, and the country should get rid of them.
He also stated that Pamyat leaders insist that the prime reason the Soviet Union is a nation of drunkards is because “for three centuries Jews have been selling them Vodka”.

**********
. . . The atmosphere between Jews and blacks has been poisoned by various black ministers speeches, and by the violence of anti-Semitic acts that were the fruit of those sermons. Yet Jesse Jackson had no qualms about meeting with Louis Farrakhan, whose anti-Semitic diatribes rivaled that of the vituperative and venomous Joseph Goebbels.

Tulane

University Libraries
Howard-Tilton Memorial Library
Tulane University
New Orleans, Louisiana 70118-5682
(504) 865-5131
April 18, 1988

Dear Norma,

I am writing to thank you very much for your response to my inquiry. I have read some of the material you sent, and I think it will mike a fine addition to our Political Collection. Thanks a lot for this and the donation of the remaining booklets.

In case you are ever in New Orleans, let me take the time now to invite you to pay our collection a visit. We are on the fourth floor of the library on Tulane University’s uptown campus. I’m sure you’d find many items of interest.

Once again, many thanks, and I’ll look forward to seeing the other booklets in my mailbox.

Sincerely,

John Guidry

Special Collections

 

PDF – Illuminism In The Ozarks

SECRETS 

ILLUMINISM 
in the Ozarks 

by 

NORMA COX 

TRUTH 

Illuminism is a word which to Illuminists means enlightenment which 
thereby spurs worship of the sun without which life on the face of Earth 
could not exist. Worship of the sun means adoration of Lucifer. A god of 
many names, among the best known are Ammon-re, Helios and Apollo. 

There is more to the duties of Lucifer, the Sungod, than guiding the 
movement of the sun and maintaining its exact position among the 
planets of the system, there is also the operation of massive equipment 
which, within the globe, sheds light and heat upon the surface of the 
planet. 

Lucifer continues to be equated with Satan, which is unfortunate as 
such an assumption further confuses a situation entangled in a mass of 
misconceptions. Mythology is a maze of distortions, yet there is truth 
blended therein, which brings up the proposition that Lucifer might have 
come from the Constellation Aries (from which the word Aryan is 
derived), that he may be the Martian God of War, and possibly was once 
an Emperor of Lemuria. 

The King of the South of the 11 th chapter of the Book of Daniel, he was 
indeed that to Illuminists of the last century, men who, in the South, 
fomented the Civil War for reasons far different from the ones we've been 
told. 

ILLUMINISM IN THE OZARKS is a 

SECRETS publication (June 1989) 

ILLUMINISM IN THE OZARKS 



A SELF-MADE CANAANITE 

When the Gentile, Albert Pike, succeeded the llluminists Weishaupt and 
Mazzini as headmaster of the cult specializing in creepy symbols, signs 
and handshakes (Freemasonry), he was happy to be doing the work of 
his father, Satan, for beyond doubt he was a self-made Canaanite. 

Born in Boston in the witch state of Massachusetts, Pike entered 
Harvard in 1826 for the purpose of "taking a course." Of my three 
encyclopedias, only the oldest (1907) gives a rundown on Pike's life, and 
that brief and ambiguous. The kind of course he took, and how it was to 
serve this man who would become the world's number one Mason is left 
unstated. But this much is clear from bits and pieces gleaned here and 
there: Pike had a mind bulging with a tangle of deep, clammy secrets of a 
very bizarre nature - secrets beyond the capacity of the great majority of 
Christians to comprehend. This master planner's strategy for our demise 
was to so weaken the nation by wars, internal dissent, degradation 
physical and spiritual, upheavals of all sorts, economic, social, etcetera... 
that a final takeover by the "betters" would encounter little or no 
resistance. 

Placing agents provocateurs in heavily populated areas. Pike, as Masons 
of the highest and most secret of degrees had done before him, planned 
to activate the more aggressive of the nation's masses by introducing and 
inculcating widely divergent viewpoints, particularly in the realms of 
religion, politics, economic and social issues. (In this manner the War 
Between the States had been brought about) Ensuing would be anger 
and madness creating chaos of such intensity that a crucial limit would 
be reached. 

This high mogul of the world's most colossal and evil of cults planned 
three world wars for this century. Ways of bringing them about were 
figured out. Present world conditions indicate that turmoil and rebellion 
have reached the point where the Third World War is imminent... This 
last one, however, appears to be shaping up in a way differing from the 
previous two. Possibly it will be multi-regional rather than worldwide 
with two distinctly opposing sides. Interesting is the way situations are 
worked out to accommodate the number three. A ritual sort of thing, you 
know, as though its use is a salute to the sungod, the skygod, and the 
god of the underworld. 

Harvard, as many of you can imagine, is an illustrious den of snakes 
where the rich and powerful send their fledglings to acquire minds 
accepting as their right and due the benefits of intrigue - lies, deceit, 
trickery, treason - the teaching of which is incorporated into otherwise 
pallid courses... A primary requisite if the sons and daughters are to 
follow in the footsteps of fathers and mothers who sold their souls to 
Satan in exchange for wealth in the amount enabling them to bend the 
destiny of the Nation to their liking - such as the Rockefellers with their 
oil and go-for-broke banks. 

The same then as now, Pike and his fellow Master Masons schemed of 
ways and means to wipe out the world of today. They knew the wars and 
all the other woes their twisted minds had conjured for this planet would 
occur, because they could be made to do so. But it was a long, arduous 
task and, despite the ecstasy, consultation with the gods via the occult, 
did not always produce desired results. 

ACCORDING TO THE SCRIPT 

According to the script, when the burning and slaughter of the last war 
ends, the arising new world will be populated by a conquered people so 
grateful for having escaped the most awful of holocausts that he and she 
will gladly fulfill their superiors' demands. Yes, he and she will willingly 
mix their blood with survivors of other races, and this gene swapping will 
result in eradication of individual characteristics each race had been 
born with. Emerging after several generations of miscegenation will be an 
all-alike people lacking vigor, will, inspiration; grey-colored, meek and 
obedient, they will be willing slaves of gods from other worlds. 

Since the time when Solomon (Solman-Sunman) gathered the rich and 
well-placed of his Kingdom into a cavern stronghold beneath Israel to 
assemble the secret society that eventually would become Freemasonry, 
there has been need of numerous additional and smaller societies. These 
groupings, put together when needed, run interference for the ball 
carrier. Such societies, organizations, cults, religions, whatever, almost 
always seem to oppose each other. Existing on every level, for centuries 
and millennia, though often in dormancy, today some exist for the same 
purpose they served in ancient times: "whipping boys," and "storefronts." 
People of all ages and colors parade down the streets chanting slogans, 
holding signs aloft, waving flags, handing out literature. Their leaders 
appear on "Talk Shows." Appearing profoundly Christian and patriotic, 
whatever case they argue slips somehow and, out of their grasp, the 
"gun" pointed at their adversaries is made to turn slowly inward, upon 
themselves... Obnoxious racists, anti-Semites, anti-Blacks, red-necked 
bigots! (Years ago 1 surmised that if they weren't part of the act they 
would never be allowed on Jew-owned television and radio networks). A 
synagogue is bombed, a negro church burns to the ground, a Jew is 
beaten up, a black man and white woman are found together murdered. 
If the guilty aren't caught committing the crimes - and they seldom are - 
the finger of blame points directly to the most publicized anti-Jew, anti- 
Black organizations. The hatred of Blacks for Whites intensifies, while 
the eternally persecuted Jew dons the martyr's robes. White sheets, the 
Confederate Flag with thirteen stars, Cross-burnings, symbols on 
literature, all secretly proclaim the same thing: the organizations, despite 
claims, are anti-the God of Creation, anti-the Christ of Christians. 

But the conspiring Canaanite need not chuckle and call himself clever, 
for Communism and Zionism are monstrous, out of control creations of 
that world-encompassing cult in which "the diaspora" Jews call the shots 
- despite the Mazzinis and Pikes. 

While the Gentile-Aryan may appear the most vulnerable and cruelly 
used of Masonry's victims, the Canaanite is not spared either - far from 
it! Blind to the fact that he is being used by his own kind to destroy 
himself along with the Muslim as the Palestinian/ Israeli controversy over 
the West Bank, Golan and Gaza plunges the Mideast deeper into turmoil 
and war, nowhere during the Final Days will there be desolation and 
destruction to compare with Israel's blackened rubble and incinerated 
corpses. 

The opposing forces of Communism (the East) and Zionism (the West) 
were designed to finish off the world of today. Again, Communism is of 
Masonry, and while beyond doubt Zionism is as well, this religious sect 
of the political right opposing their Creator-rejecting kin of the political 
left is in the camp of Masonry's mortal enemy, the Roman Catholic 
Church. (Ah, the massiveness of the diametrics of the overall plan!) And 
while Zionism and the Vatican are strange bedfellows, their marriage is 
pure expediency - enemies joining forces to ward off destruction by a 
third adversary far stronger than either individually. 

Transcending Masonic authority and commanding it is that mystical 
power Masonry obeys through occult symbolism. In this regard, 1 again 
refer to chapter two of the book of the prophet Daniel which, to eyes that 
are open tells about the system in place today to topple the world. 
Nebuchadnezzar's dream was of a monster with legs of iron (Communism 
and Zionism) which via control of the world money system have divided 
the nations between them. The iron portion of the feet and toes 
represents immortals, the overall directors of the world-destroying 
system, while the miry clay represents both immortal and mortal, the 
latter being created by these super-beings from deep in the cosmos. The 
Kingdoms (ten toes - ten nations of the Mideast) shall be divided (at 
present the Mideast is violently divided between the forces of 
Communism and Zionism which are under the guidance of the master 
cult which originated these opposing cults. At the time of Christ, 
Communists and Zionists were called Sadducees and Pharisees)... "And 
there shall be in it (the feet of clay) the strength of iron (the immortals), 
so that the Kingdoms (nations) shall be partly strong, and partly broken. 



And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay (immortals mixing 
with mortals), they shall not cleve one to another." (though they look 
alike, because they are different they do not think alike) 

THE ULTIMATE IN HUMAN SACRIFICE 

Wars are the result of the twisted thinking of a few men who, by means 
generally involving a certain amount of dishonesty, have attained wealth 
and positions of authority. If not born into such a state, to obtain wealth 
and a position of authority, the sharp-witted and ambitious man needs 
to know the "right" people which often means joining the right 
organization. Upon joining there begins for the man the organization 
deems suitable for their needs an indoctrination during which the man is 
gradually introduced to mysteries completely unknown to him. Before he 
realizes, the man is caught in an occult web of such fascination that he 
will never want to free himself. Ecstatic, with disclosure of each new 
secret the feeling of power over the masses increases. Should he prove 
the right kind of tool, the man will be placed among the Nation's top 
leaders. From that lofty perch he will take part in decision making that, 
grave and dangerous, involves the Nation and entire world. 

Wars have never resulted in good for the people forced to engage in them. 
Despite the death, broken lives, sorrow, want and suffering, strangely 
there has been little outcry, demanding answers... Take this country's 
Civil War where fighting took place in the yards, fields, and even the 
houses of the people of the North and South... Pagans have always 
offered human sacrifice to their gods. How this nation's sacrifice of male 
youth in that fratricidal nightmare much have warmed the heart of the 
blood-thirsty Sungod, the chief god of those Masons in the position to 
force wars upon an unwary, stupefied people. 

But their power will come to a sudden halt, and thereafter there will be 
no wars. The Almighty One will exact vengeance for every wicked deed. 
Mercilessly will He show contempt for His errant sons (Sons of God) 
closeted within Earth, the Sun and Moon. And when the Messiah returns 
to shake Earth terribly, they will be as helpless in His grasp as an 
incorrigible child when shaken by an angry parent. 

"And 1 beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo there was a 
great earthquake, and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair (the 
sackcloth is the sun and inside the wires and cables are the hair) and the 
moon became as blood." (Rev. 6)... How long this solar blackout will 
continue, no one knows. Realizing our dependency upon the light and 
heat of that artificially-fired orb, one gains deeper understanding of why 
those who, having let their minds become twisted by secret knowledge. 
deem human slaughter necessary to the continuance of a seasonal 
system of appropriate weather patterns. 

It is difficult for the innocent to conceive of the villainy of top members of 
various cults operating within the framework, of Freemasonry: Picking 
up the thread of Albert Pike, William Guy Carr in his brilliant book 
PAWNS IN THE GAME had this to say: 

"The headquarters of the conspiracy in the late 1700s was in Frankfurt, 
Germany, where the house of Rothschild had been established and 
linked together other international financiers who had literally 'Sold their 
souls to the devil.'" 

"In 1830, Weishaupt died (Weishaupt was the founder of the llluminati, 
an offshoot of Freemasonry - ed)... In 1834 the Italian revolutionary 
leader Guiseppi Mazzini was selected by the llluminati to be director of 
their revolutionary programme throughout the world. He held this post 
until he died in 1872. 

"Adam Weishaupt, a Jesuit-trained professor of canon law, defected from 
Christianity, and embraced the Luciferian ideology while teaching in 
Ingoldstadt University. In 1770 the money lenders (who had recently 
organized the House of Rothschild), retained him to revise and modernize 
the age-old 'protocols' designed to give the Synagogue of Satan ultimate 
world domination so they can impose the Luciferian ideology upon what 
remains of the Human Race, after the final social cataclysm, by use of 
Satan despotism. Weishaupt completed his task May 1st 1776. 

"The plan required the destruction of ALL existing governments and 
religions. This objective was to be reached by dividing the masses, whom 
he termed Goyim (meaning human cattle) into opposing camps in ever 
increasing numbers on political, racial, social, economic and other 
issues. The opposing sides were then to be armed with an 'incident' 
provided which would cause them to fight and weaken themselves as 
they destroyed National Governments and Religious Institutions. 

"In 1776 Weishaupt organized the llluminati to put the plot into 
execution. The word llluminati is derived from Lucifer, and means 
'holders of the light.' Using the lie that his objective was to bring about a 
One World government to enable men with proven mental ability to 
govern the world he recruited about two thousand followers. These 
included the most intelligent men in the field of Arts and Letters, 
Education, the sciences, finance and industry. He then established 
Lodges of the Grand Orient to be their secret headquarters. 



..."Thomas Jefferson had become a student of Weishaupt's. He was one 
of his strongest defenders when he was outlawed by his government. 
Jefferson infiltrated the llluminati into the newly organized Lodges of the 
Scottish Rite in New England. 

..."On July 19th, 1798, David Pappen, President of Harvard University, 
issued the same warning to the graduating class and lectured them on 
the influence llluminism was having on American politics and religion. 

..."John Quincy Adams had organized the New England Masonic Lodges. 
In 1800 he decided to oppose Jefferson for the presidency. He wrote three 
letters to Colonel Wm. L. Stone exposing how Jefferson was using 
Masonic Lodges for subversive purposes. The information contained in 
these letters is credited with winning Adams the election." (end quote) 

Note the close of the first paragraph of the above quote states: 

"Weishaupt completed his task on May 1st, 1776." May 1st is the 

most important day of the year to the occult conspirators. Why? Because 
it is the day set aside for special tribute to the Skygod, the Sungod and 
the Moon goddess. 

Many countries celebrate May 1 in honor of the Labor movement. The 
birthday of Communism, on that date Soviet Union pagan leaders and 
their captive audience view Communism's military might. Parading down 
broad, grey, treeless boulevards, the atmosphere is as cold and 
uninspiring as the inside of the rich man's mausoleum. 

Unknown to those threatened with physical danger, the Distress signal 
Mayday is actually a plea to pagan gods to send help. May is the time 
when Nature, given us by the Gods, enters its first flush of maturity; 
Mayday is the day when little children are first conditioned to become 
heathen... As a child in Houston, 1 well remember Mayday because on 
that day classes were not held in the elementary school 1 attended. 
Instead, all the children gathered on the playground, all dressed up, for a 
day of celebration. A May Queen had been elected. Seated on a throne 
alongside her King, the two watched haughtily the performances of their 
subjects - the rest of us. 

The central feature was a Maypole. Festooned with pink and blue crepe 
paper attached at the top were long streamers. As the music began each 
child upon signal - 1 don't recall how many of us participated in this 
main event - would take a ribbon in hand and with the grace that comes 
only with childhood skip and dance around the Maypole. 

Little did we realize that our May Queen represented the Moon goddess, 
Diana, and the King, her consort, Apollo, the Sungod, and that we were 
paying homage to them to show our gratitude for the April showers and 
the pretty flowers that bloom in May. 

While I'm sure the teachers and their principal were as deluded as the 
rest of us, the fact was that we, the children, and our dance, represented 
the circling planets of our solar system. The phallus upon which life 
depends, the Maypole in the center represented the Sun, the keeper of 
which is the Sungod, Apollo... Being indoctrinated, we were re-enacting 
certain pagan rites deemed acceptable by the National Education 
Association! 

THE LIGHT OF LUCIFER 

Carr writes, "The word llluminati is derived from Lucifer, and means 
'holders of the Light.'" While that is 100% correct, the author of PAWNS 
IN THE GAME can go no further in identifying the dispenser of Earth's 
light and heat. And that's a pity, because until we know more about this 
Giver of Light, we will remain stupefied and fail to see who and what is 
bringing the world down upon us. As for the President of Harvard 
warning the graduates about the harmful influence of llluminism on 
American politics and religion, that was most commendable, and 
something 1 dare say has not been repeated since. Universities are traps 
set to catch the best of minds for the purpose of manipulation. However, 
not all college students have a brilliant set of brains. Far from it! My 
guess is that really prestigious institutions of higher learning monitor 
each student, searching for the potential for subversion - candidates for 
secret societies that could lead to the Congress, the Senate, and even the 
White House. Matters little which political side they choose, since both 
the Democratic and Republican Parties receive instruction from the same 
source... Bush, the Rockefellers, are of the Trilateral/ Bilderberger/CFR 
side. Republicans opposing the Masonic/ llluminati Democratic side of 
the conspiracy. Which is a lot of nonsense since both sides come out the 
same pod of peas. 

As to the rift between the heretic Mason Thomas Jefferson, who "turned 
llluminist," and John Quincy Adams, who practiced pure Masonry, 1 
suggest the two were engaging in the same deceit practiced by politicians 
today: That is to say it was an act, a put-up job to secure the election for 
Adams. In effect, Jefferson and Adams were like two wrestlers who, after 
performing theatrical mayhem on each other in the ring, head out 
together afterward to enjoy a beer at their favorite bar. 

Determined to destroy Christianity - Lucifer's Nemesis - Weishaupt 
schemed and devised ways to bring into the open a single personality, a 
shining figure to rule the world. Terrible to behold, master of all science, 
a magnificent super-being to dazzle the people, to fill them with so much 
wonder that willingly they would obey his every command. Weishaupt's 
Herculean dream of a one world order ruled by a Master figure would 
become reality via the ever-spreading, ever-evolving tentacles of a 
massive cult rising to challenge the authority of Masonry... Which was 
absurd, since Masonry absorbs that which dares to threaten. 

Breaking down the age-old culture, pride, family structure and religious 
conviction would be a tedious task. Necessarily the training would 
demand skill and subtlety, but everything would be achieved, and the 
terrible war marking the Age End would, in the residue of total 
destruction, reveal the few stubborn survivors. Ah, how pleased would 
the Sungod be with the desolation and human sacrifice in amount 
beyond measure! 

TOP HONCHO 

In the late 1800s, Albert Pike, the fanatical occultist and Mason, eagerly 
locked onto Weishaupt's plan. Styling it to serve his own particular taste 
for blood and death, the revised version included not one but three world 
wars, all to occur during the Twentieth Century. 

1 think it no exaggeration to state that the capacity of Masonry's top 
Honcho to absorb and exude evil exceeded even the appetite that placed 
upon a frame between 6 and 7 feet tall flesh in an amount of between 
300 and 400 pounds. 

For awhile Pike was principal of a grammar school in Newburyport, 
Massachusetts. In March of 1831 he joined a caravan headed for Santa 
Fe, New Mexico. With transportation the back of a horse or seat of a 
wagon, with hostile Indians perhaps just over the next ridge, such a 
grueling and hazardous journey must have been backed by strong 
motive. What was it? Written history tells us nothing, but by the Grace of 
God and, in a most round-about way, I've discovered the reason and in 
doing so put a handle on one of this planet's most puzzling mysteries. 

The information Pike obtained while in Santa Fe doubtless influenced his 
decision to move to Arkansas. It was 1833 when he entered the lower 
stretches of the Ozarks. Beside the broad Arkansas River, the area and 
its fast-growing influx of white settlers, its Indian tribes of thousands of 
years of Ozark habitation, the intriguing Indian mounds, the beckoning 
caves, must have been an irresistible lure to this seeker of occult 
knowledge. 

In Little Rock, Pike got right down to the business of building himself a 
13-room dwelling. An Oddfellow at the time, it wasn't until 1850 that he 
officially joined the fraternity aligned with so-called gods attempting to 
overthrow the Creator's influence on Christian inhabitants of the planet. 
An advanced occultist and an apt and eager student, Pike quickly 
mounted Masonry's ladder of heady grades, after which, to outdo the 
33rd, he proceeded to devise a grade of his own, one satanic enough to 
outdo all the others. 

His heart and soul dedicated to the service of Paganism, via paganism's 
prime vehicle. Freemasonry, Pike's Masonic record, according to his 
daughter, Mrs. Lillian Pike Room, is as follows: 

(Excerpted from Lady Queenbury's [sic; Queenborough's] book, OCCULT 
THEOCRASY) "He was initiated in Western Star Lodge at Little Rock, 
Arkansas, in 1850; became Charter Member of Magnolia Lodge No. 60, 
Little Rock, Arkansas, and was Worshipful Master of that Lodge in 1853. 
And in that same year he was elected High Priest of the Grand Chapter of 
Arkansas. (Many other Masonic honors were awarded Pike, but other 
than, when in 1859 - just in time for the Civil War - he was elected 
Grand Master of the Supreme Council of Charleston, for our purpose, 
only those acquired in Little Rock are pertinent). 

(Revised by Pike, the "order of the Palladium," which was founded in 
1730, had strictly limited membership due to the deep secrecy 
surrounding its deliberation - ed)... "Palladism is essentially a Luciferian 
rite. Its religion is Manichean, neo-gnosticism, teaching that the divinity 
is dual and that Lucifer is the equal of Adonay, (Adonay is Palladism's 
term for the Christian God - ed) with Lucifer, the God of Light and 
Goodness struggling for humanity against the God of Darkness and Evil. 
In stating the principle of the secret cult of the triangles, Albert Pike had 
only specified and unveiled the dogmas of the high grades of all other 
masonries, for in no matter what rite, the Great Architect of the Universe 
is not the God worshipped by Christians (denial of the Creator - ed) 

"That which we must say to the crowd is - we worship a God, but it is the 
God that one adores without superstition. 

"To you. Sovereign Grand Inspectors General, we say this, that you may 
repeat it to the Brethren of the 32nd, 31st and 30th degrees - the 
Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, 
maintained in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine. 

"If Lucifer were not God, would Adonay, whose deeds prove his cruelty, 
perfidy, and hatred of men, barbarism and repulsion for science, would 
Adonay and his priests, calumniate him? 

"Yes, Lucifer is God, and unfortunately Adonay is also God, for the 
eternal law is that there is no light without shade, no beauty without 
ugliness, no white without black, for the absolute can only exist as two 
Gods: darkness being necessary to light to serve as its foil as the pedestal 
is necessary to the statue, and the brake to the locomotive." (end quote) 

As pointed out before, Lucifer is NOT Satan, he is instead the rider of the 
great ball which, seemingly aflame, rises daily in the East, rides the 
breadth of Heaven and disappears into the West... and, in conjunction 
with the Skygod who, carrying a sheath of lightning bolts summons the 
rain which, combined with heat from Lucifer's chariot, awakens the 
slumbering earth. As the sap rises, the deciduous trees prepare to deck 
themselves in fresh green finery, and the buried seeds swell and, 
bursting their confine, new life pushes upward to greet the morning sun. 

A glorious ritual, the roles of the Skygod and Sungod are of greatest 
significance; but these two aren't satisfied. Their overwhelming desire is 
to be the equal of the God who created them. Therefore they confer and 
connive together to free themselves of Him, to make a name for 
themselves in the Galaxy and beyond, regardless of the destruction, pain 
and death they cause. 

Like spokes radiating from the hub of a turning wheel, the leaders of 
civilization's many facets determining the course of life direct the 
steerless masses into the path they want traveled. Their ego boundless, 
widespread misconceptions result from a teaching subverting true 
thinking. By a warped mentality, they actually ascribe to the Christian 
God the evil of Satan! Utterly lacking spirituality their eyes are blind to 
the truths of the Old Testament, on which they based their belief that the 
Christian God is base and merciless, relentless and unforgiving. 

All of which springs from deliberately-taught misunderstanding of the 
ancient Israelites flight from Egypt. As the Israelites pushed and fought 
their way across the badlands on their way to occupy the Promised Land, 
their God commanded that they neutralize various tribes of Canaanites 
(forebears of today's so-called Jews) by destroying them outright, down to 
the babes and old folk... The Creator knew the evil heart of Cain's 
children; He knew that if allowed to exist, they would eventually affect 
His truly chosen people and, by their cleverness and desire to possess 
the world's wealth, would eliminate them. 

Everything considered, it is no wonder that the overlapping triangles, the 
pagan Seal of Solomon, is today Israel's emblem. Masonry, which is 
guided by the teachings of the occult Jewish Cabala, is ruled by Jews 
(usurious Hittite Canaanite) whose chief god is Lucifer... Becoming a 
Mason in 1861, the Jew, Eliphas Levi, said the following: "1 come to bring 
you your lost traditions, the exact knowledge of your signs and emblems, 
and in consequence to show you the aim for the attainment of which 
your association has been constituted."... He then tried to demonstrate to 
his coreligionists that Masonic symbolism is borrowed from the Cabala. 
It was effort wasted; no one believed him. 

One objective of the Luciferians is to make you believe that communists 
are Atheists. How clever! Such a belief effectively masks the fact that they 
are pagans, which means the damned heathens worship gods opposed to 
the Great Creator and every action they take against Christianity and the 
Creator God only serves their transitory gods and goddesses. With Satan 
running a close second in the case of Weishaupt and Pike, Lucifer was 
their divine chief... Lucifer, the Ammon-Ra of ancient Egyptians sitting 
beside Isis, the Moon-goddess, better known to us as Diana. 

Top Masons are Nature Worshippers. Why? Because they think that 
Nature flows only from these eternal beings. Fire and Phallus 
worshippers, they are of the ancient heathen Parsee religion, of which the 
Hittite/Canaanite Sassoons who from Bombay India direct the moves of 
fellow Hittite/Canaanite bankers, are prime examples. 

Inescapable is the fact that our diseased government has been afflicted 
by these accursed individuals since the time our illustrious revolution 
turned, this Nation into a land that would alternate Peace and Prosperity 
with War and Disaster. Why Lucifer and Diana? Because besides their 
role in directing Nature, they perform the balancing act without which 
Earth on its own would be unable to maintain a set position in the solar 
system, a position that allows her to function as a living breathing 
planet, a fit habitat for all living things. 

Yes, it is true that without the light and heat of the sun life on the 
surface would soon perish. But despite admirable work, the tender of the 
Sun is not a noble, godly being. Quite the contrary. In the service of 
these Masters living within the planets, top Masons work to wrest from 
their Creator all authority over Earth. With the Tribulation coming into 
focus, because of them crime and chaos will reign. An out-of-control 
economy, revolutions, wars, plus severe calamities caused by weather 
tampering, will bring to the surface the underworld god known as Zeus. 
Horrendous warfare will erupt between the forces of this King of the 
North, this creator of Communism, and the King of the South, the 
creator of Socialism and the builder of cities. When surface population 
has diminished to a low enough point, the super-duper beings plan to 
make Earth the base of operations that will take their navigators and 
warriors out into the Galaxy and beyond. Motivation will be seizure of 
inhabited planets and exploration of uninhabited worlds which, with 
potential for habitation, have a nearby neighbor, the hollow interior of 
which could be rigged with the same kind of electronic gear that, within 
our Sun, lights and heats our planet's surface. 



A JOY TO SATAN 

"Freemasonry is a Jewish establishment whose history, grades, 
official appointments, passwords and explanations are Jewish from 
beginning to end"... Rabbi Isaak Wise, 1855 

In her book, OCCULT THEOCRASY, Lady Queenborough wrote of 
Weishaupt: "Illuminism represented the efforts of the heads of the 
powerful Jewish Kahal which has ever striven for the attainment of 
political, financial, economic and moral world domination. The movement 
had been founded in 1776 by Adam Weishaupt. Bernard Lazare, himself 
a Jew, has written that 'There were Jews behind Weishaupt, and upon a 
close study of Illuminism, we find that the destructive forces which 
culminated in the French Revolution were of three kinds: financial, 
intellectual, and anti-Christian.'" (end quote) 

Cut short by death, other than picking up on the dream of the Jew, 
Moses Holbrook, the Sovereign Commander of the Supreme Council of 
Charleston, which was to perfect a secret Satanic rite producing Black 
Magic, 1 have yet to uncover evidence that Pike was influenced by Jews. 
In fact, from what I've turned up, I'd say that Pike needed no one to 
introduce him to trickery, treachery and subversion, for he appears to 
have been born with traits as wicked as any Hittite/Canaanite's. For 
example, catalogued in the British Museum Library is this portion of one 
of Pike's hand- written letters: 

"We shall release the nihilists and theists, and we shall provoke a 
formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the 
nations the effect of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most 
bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens, obliged to defend 
themselves against the world minority of revolutionaries, will exterminate 
these destroyers of civilizations, and the multitudes, disillusioned with 
Christianity, whose deistic spirit will be from that moment without 
compass, anxious for the ideal, but without knowing where to render its 
adoration, will receive the true light through the universal manifestation 
of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a 
manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement 
which will follow the destruction of Christianity and atheism, both 
conquered and exterminated at the same time." 

In his abject servitude. Pike's goal was that of his god: A destroyed world 
- the destruction of the Phoenix which is the world of Lucifer, the builder 
of cities and civilizations. The Phoenix - Civilization - having reached the 
point where progress is no longer possible, arranges a set of 
circumstances enabling him to set himself afire. That accomplished. 
there rises from the ashes of the dead Phoenix, a speck of life which in 
time becomes another Phoenix, a brand-new civilization. 

It takes thousands of years for a Phoenix to reach a height of perfection 
producing wealth, glory, and power in abundance. But once the limit is 
reached, the process of reversal is put into action and the glow of 
perfection begins to dim and, in the way of cheap milled metals, 
corrosion begins. 

When you think you've learned all there is to know of the truth of our 
sick world, look again and you'll discover you've only uncovered the first 
of layer upon layer of snakes. Drugs, crime, queers, a wildly skidding 
economy, a corrupt Christianity, a dismembered family unit, a 
breakdown of law enforcement all proclaim the beginning of the weeding- 
out process. Those who survive horrendous conditions will be strong, 
tough and resolute. Christian to the core, when the time comes they will 
become the framework of a new beginning. 

The black-hearted Pike worked to steer the world onto the path of self- 
destruction. Occult knowledge had disclosed what very few people know, 
which is the fact that this planet has a subterranean world, both within 
its shell and hollow interior. These hidden truths, combined with what he 
learned while in New Mexico, were beyond doubt factors motivating his 
move to Arkansas. 

OF THE ESSENCE 

Two factors were necessary to the life of the Masonic conspiracy: One, 
control of governments through control of the purse strings; two, 
possession or control of specific geographic areas. 

The first factor posed no big problem because the masses believe what 
they read and are told; the second, which like-the first was mostly taken 
care of during the last century, was more difficult because it involved 
wrenching indigenous Americans off their land, land which sacred to 
them was theirs by right of countless generations of possession. 

Continuity is of the essence to the conspirators. The timing of planned 
and connecting events is exquisitely exact - too exact to have come from 
the human brain. In this regard, Andrew Jackson's rise to power was 
timed to coincide with events which, having brought on the 1812 war 
with the British, would trigger the Texas War of Independence, the War 
with Mexico and, that most satanic of all wars, the American Civil War. 

The Nation's seventh President, Andrew Jackson was born in North 
Carolina in 1767. At age fourteen, as the war was coming to a close, he 
fought with the Revolutionary Forces against the British. Mediocre of 
mind, rambunctious of spirit, ungovernable of temper, his "to hell with 
what anybody thinks" attitude won him the admiration and support of 
the common people. 

His flamboyant ways made him invaluable to the conspirators. But he 
did cause problems, some of which were so glaring that they had to be 
painted over with a glossy coating of gallantry and/ or romanticism. 

For example, in the banker-made war with the British in 1812, Jackson 
and his 2500 volunteer militiamen were discharged without pay while on 
the battlefield, after which the men were forced to find their way back to 
Tennessee as best they could. Whatever it was, the reason for the 
humiliating dismissal has never been disclosed - at least to my 
knowledge. Possibly it had something to do with the Indian situation 
which was rife at the time. Despite history's casual treatment of the 
subject, the truth of Jackson's brutal actions against the Redman were 
too flagrant, too open, for complete concealment. Could it have been that 
Jackson and his men were too busy pursuing and shooting Indians to be 
bothered with the British? For sure, the books 1 consulted were not 
telling. 

His discharge forgotten, in 1813 Jackson's commission was reinstated, 
after which he promptly took after the Creek Indians. In 1814 he was 
made a Major General and put in command of the Department of the 
South, a government-funded Open Sasame to explore the mysteries of 
southern hills, mountains, and plateaus, and to raid, scatter and kill all 
Indians found inhabiting terrain of a particular set of elements. The 
Indians, whom he could only have regarded as sub-human, barred the 
way to that which was all important to the conspirators. In 1817, his 
brutal treatment of the Seminoles reached the point where concealment 
was impossible, and (a quote) "He again incurred popular disapproval by 
excessive severity." 

Jackson chose Tennessee and the area that is now Nashville as the place 
to live and launch a career. Possessing little talent for the profession, he 
nonetheless became a lawyer. Soon thereafter he became prosecuting 
attorney after which he became a judge. Seemingly able to open all the 
right doors, subsequently he became a United States Congressman and, 
not long after, a member of the Senate. With little more ado, he became 
the "Common Peoples" nominee for the Presidency. Elected, he served 
two terms, from 1829 to 1837. 

Fitting perfectly in Masonry's time slots, actions taken by Jackson during 
his administration were all designed to further the plans of Pike and 
other top Illuminists. As President he continued to stamp out and drive 
Indians off their lands and into desolate regions. His veto of another 
twenty year charter for the privately owned Bank of the United States 
immediately plunged the Nation into financial crisis, which paved the 
way for the return of the banks in a position stronger than ever before. 
The third of his most important acts as President was his introduction of 
the anti-Slavery issue which, manufacturing controversy, would swell to 
the bursting point some 25 years later. 

Pike's move to Arkansas, and his early actions in Little Rock, were timed 
to coincide with Jackson's presidency. 

WHY ARKANSAS? 

I doubt that in the early 1830's a great many ambitious young men chose 
Little Rock, Arkansas as the place to find fame and fortune. But with a 
personality more attuned to big city ways than those of the raw frontier, 
that is what Albert Pike did. 

Upon moving to Little Rock, Pike rather suddenly became a lawyer. 
Immediately thereafter he took it upon himself to revise the statutes. At 
the time Arkansas was not a state, so perhaps he needed no special 
authorization to redo old laws and make a few new ones, all of which 
doubtless had a lot to do with the affairs of the heavy Indian population. 

This is pretty much confirmed by the fact that he quickly became 
attorney for the Cherokees, for which service he at one time received a 
fee of $100,000, a staggering amount of money for those days. This 
payment - for whatever reason - was made during the administration of 
Andrew Jackson - Jackson, who as President must have had everything 
to do with the authority Pike came to wield in Little Rock. All of which 
seemingly poses a paradox since Jackson's creed regarding Indiana was 
"kill all you can and move the rest out." Pike, on the other hand, coddled 
the Indians, so much that they regarded him as their good, pale-faced 
friend. 


Beyond doubt, they looked to him for advise, guidance, and protection. 
Which boils down to two sides taking opposing positions to achieve the 
same end, which was to move the Indian off his land after - as in the 
case of Pike - wringing from him all possible information regarding 
entranceways to an underground world of strange beings and fabulous 
treasure. 

Pike and Jackson knew the legends were true. They weren't the first 
white men to attempt to loosen the Indian tongue with pretended good 
will, trinkets and booze or, as they would wild animals, shoot them, to 
remove them from their lodgings which, close to the rivers edge were 
perhaps beneath an overhanging cliff and beside a rough hole leading 
into a cave. The discovery and exploration of the Arkansas, Missouri and 
Mississippi rivers, which form a rough triangle, was for something other 
than making history and to bedazzle with tales of the beauty and 
richness of it all... Ponce de Leon, LaSalle, Desoto hundreds of years ago, 
and others thousands of years before them. 

Before the Indians came, before there was a recorded history, there lived 
in the land that is now Arkansas a people who, fair of completion, have 
yet to be identified. Carvings of these ancient dwellers of the Ozarks 
appear on the walls of caves, of which the region abounds. To have 
knowledge of these beings - earthlings or otherwise - would go a long way 
toward solving the larger mystery that of our planet and our beginning 
which, though known by a few, is not told to us. 



Arkansas was named after the Quapaw Indians, who were also called the 
Arkansas. Of the Sionuin Tribes (note the Sion), the Quapaw were 
famous as buffalo hunters. In 1818 they were persuaded - by what 
means 1 have no way of knowing - to give to the United States their land 
laying between the Arkansas and Red rivers. With the Osage and 
Cherokee prominent in the northern part, in one way or another 
Arkansas Indians, as well as those in Missouri, were dispossessed of 
their hunting and fishing grounds until, by the year 1840, the larger part 
has been moved onto reservations in Oklahoma Territory. (While 1 don't 
have the current figure, by the mid 1950s all but a few hundred 
Arkansas Indians were living on reservations) 

EXULTATION AID DISENCHANTMENT 

Bang, Bang, in quick order, the Texas War of Independence and the War 
with Mexico, both fought to annex to the Union all foreign owned land 
between Canada and Mexico. Then the biggest bang of all when the 
Masonic/ Democratic South attempted to take over the 
Vatican/ Republican North. 

A Texan born of Texans, I'll never forget the thrill 1 felt when as a child 1 
read Texas history, over and over again. 

Those brave men of the Alamo! Waiting for reinforcement that never 
came, their ammunition all but exhausted, a few too ill to rise from their 
bed, some active despite bullet wounds, all were weakened by loss of 
sleep and too little food. Taking the place of fallen comrades, those who 
could climbed the ladders to man the courtyard wall. In the notches they 
positioned their old muskets and rifles; putting their eye to the sights, 
they looked down the long barrels. 

Properly attired for the occasion, the bayonets at the end of the enemy's 
fine guns glittered in the sun. Like robots the Mexicans advanced. When 
one fell, the gap was quickly filled. Dragging along their cannons, there 
was no need to surround the compound, for there were so many of them. 

Ah, but the Battle of San Jacinto righted that wrong. San Jacinto was 
the good part that made the bad part worth reading. There on that 
battlefield near the San Jacinto River the tables were turned - and 
gloriously! How that ragged little band - the very first sons of Texas - did 
show up those cocky little Mexicans and their great general, Santa 
Anna!. Surprised as they were taking their ease - and only half-dressed - 
they did run off helter-skelter, seeking escape from the fury of the 
vengeful Texans. What a trouncing they took!... And now Texas was free 
of the pesky Mexicans (Indians)!.... So much for childhood's innocence .... 



Truth means death to the conspiracy, therefore only the framework of 
history's main events are chronicled truthfully... the rest is twisted to 
influence the thinking of future generations. 

Sam Houston was the leader of the rugged men who, at San Jacinto, 
wrested from Mexican control the vast territory of Texas. While Houston's 
life was colorful with adventure and great political and military strides, 
throughout his career he appears a haunted and unhappy man. 

As a boy in Tennessee he lived for years with the Cherokees. So much 
was he part of them that Chief Oolooteka adopted him as his son. 
Departing the Indians, at age twenty Houston enlisted in the regular 
army. There, under GENERAL ANDREW JACKSON, he made war on the 
Creek Indians and aided in negotiations with the Cherokees. Upon 
returning to Nashville and civilian life, he became a lawyer, after which 
he served in the United States Congress. This led to his election as 
governor of Tennessee. When only three months into the term he 
resigned as governor and returned to the Cherokees to live. The 
miserable state to which they had been reduced over a short period of 
time must have shocked him for in a desire to help he went to 
Washington to plead their cause. 

In 1832 Houston went to Texas where he became leader of the colonists. 
After San Jacinto, he was made President of the new republic. Serving 
three terms, in 1845, Texas was admitted into the Union. For twelve 
years Houston was a United States Senator from Texas. Divided by the 
phony issue of Slavery, by 1858 the people of the Nation's North and 
South were hurling insults at each other... The American Civil War was 
in the immediate offing. Running on the platform of preservation of the 
Union, in that year of 1859 Houston was elected governor of Texas. In 
1861, Texas Confederates voted for secession. When Houston refused to 
take Texas out of the Union he was removed from office. 

Was Houston one of the conspirators? 1 doubt it. As most men are 
vulnerable to a chance at Fame and Fortune, he appears to have allowed 
himself to be used for the sake of a political career. An idealist, and 
beyond doubt of high moral character, his conscience must have been 
deeply disturbed by his actions against the Indians while serving in the 
Army and under the command of Andrew Jackson. 

Houston lived in Nashville, an area vital to Masonry's plotters. Becoming 
one of them, the Cherokees must have told Houston many of the secrets 
of the world beneath Nashville, secrets extending westward into the 
Ozarks of Missouri and Arkansas and westward into New Mexico. The very fact that he remained adamant 
in his desire to keep Texas in the union proclaims non-involvement in 
the llluminati-Masonic plot to divide the Nation and bring it into war 
with itself. 

ANOTHER LINK IN THE CHAIN 

Lasting from 1846 to 1848, the war with our neighbor country to the 
south was but another link in the chain of Masonic crimes against 
humanity. 

The war with Mexico followed hard on the heels of the Texas War of 
Independence. Both conflicts were contrived for the purpose of wresting 
from Mexico land which, contiguous to territories already acquired, was 
valued for something of still greater importance than that which was 
obvious. 

The United States offered Mexico $15 million plus cancellation of her $3 
million debt if she would accept the Rio Grande as a boundary line and 
deliver California and New Mexico as well! 

But the Mexican government refused to speak to John Slidell, the 
American minister to Mexico. Exactly what he wanted, Slidell, who was 
destined to become a commissioner in the Confederacy, proposed that, 
like an impudent child, the revolution-riddled country be "chastised." 


Regarding this, my old reference book states: "The Americans wanted to 
occupy the territory Mexico had been asked to sell. The United States 
could have won what it wanted without a war. They also wished to 
invade Mexico in order to force the Mexicans to agree to peace terms." 

...Perhaps back then there were historians who, with some integrity, 
couldn't bring themselves to garnish the truth with a coat of lies. 

There is little one can do but believe the contemporaneous record... 
unless one becomes sufficiently suspicious and persistent. Bounded by 
Canada, the Atlantic and Pacific oceans. Gulf of Mexico and Mexico, all 
territories were now secured. There would be a short period for relaxation 
and preparation before Masonry plunged the Nation into the most wicked 
of her wars. 

WILLIAM COIN HARVEY 



The effect of the Civil War had lost its sharp edge by 1900, the year in 
which William Coin Harvey moved from Chicago to the Ozarks. At the 
time the people of the Nation had no idea that waiting in the wings was 
an untouchable banking system that would pave the way for a world war 
that would yield to the world's money lenders a harvest of unprecedented 
wealth and power. 

Harvey, who must have been something of a seer, sensed a lot of what 
was in store for the Nation. An attorney, engineer, economist and author, 
he was a strong believer in precious metals as a monetary standard; for 
that reason he was nicknamed "Coin." Aware, even back then, that the 
Nation and civilization were doomed by the international privately-owned 
banking system, Harvey declared: "It is fair to presume that some evil 
trait in human character resulting in an economic poison in the 
construction of government and society is the cause of the death of the 
civilizations that have preceded us... At the time this is written it is a fair 
presumption that it is now too late to save the civilization. In an era of 
political, mental, moral dementis, it is plunging to its ruin." 

Harvey's feelings about what so few of us recognize led him to become 
the Liberty Party's 1931 candidate for President of the United States. Of 
course Coin had as little chance of being elected as a new-born babe. 
Instead the stupefied electorate freely chose F.D.R., the bankers choice of 
their stable of Gentile toadies to eliminate the final barrier to fleecing the 
populace: GOLD IN THE HANDS OF THE PEOPLE. 

Harvey may have been eccentric but he wasn't stupid. Realizing his 
chance of becoming the Nation's leader was non-existent, perhaps he 
was only seeking publicity. A favorable press out of the question. Coin 
must have been a man like the anti-monetarist, Lyndon LaRouche, who 
now sits moldering in a Virginia jail cell. 

In moving to Arkansas, Harvey chose the Northwest sector. Why? Could 
it have been that, like the Confederate guerrilla fighter, William Quantrill, 
the bank robber, Jesse James, Gen. Joseph Shelby and others of the 
Knights of the Golden Circle years before him, Harvey also 
Cost was of no concern when Harvey was building his resort for the 
politically-minded rich. In the above you see all that remains of his 
Grecian styled 1000 seat amphitheatre 

knew what was hidden within the mountains, hills and valleys of that 
particular area... perhaps providing an answer to the question, where did 
he get the money to go forward with such an elaborate plan, much of 
which realized, involved the very best of ancient Greece and Egypt's 
architectural tribute to the gods and goddesses. 

Of the four planned hotels, two were, built, also a railroad line... One 
thing for certain, Harvey was no slouch when it came to choosing friends, 
for he hobnobbed only with the rich and the famous. It was during the 
early 1920s, and the closest town was Rogers. Harvey had built on an 
island in the midst of a lovely spring-fed lake a magnificent stadium, 
Grecian in design. Within the concrete with which it was constructed 
were encrusted iridescent river mussel shell. Seating over one thousand, 
the amphitheater's throne-like seats and couches rose one row above 
another. 

With a platform rather than a stage, the stately. Stadium's purpose was 
political. Harvey had strong feelings about what he and several others 
could clearly see: the deterioration of republican society. No doubt he 
was seeking some way to stem it, or stop the tide altogether... Possibly 
like many ancient Greeks and Egyptians, he too knew that civilization's 
problems would not be solved by those of the surface but by those far 
beneath and high in heaven: 

William Jennings Bryan was among the famous who visited Harvey and 
his resort. They were transported by Harvey's special railroad and by 
gondolas gliding along an elm-lined canal. Upon entering the lake, the 
narrow boats moved toward the island and stadium as gracefully and 
unperturbed as the swans Harvey had thoughtfully placed upon the 
smooth water. 

The centerpiece of the spectacular was to have been a pyramid 136 feet 
high standing upon a 60-foot-square base (the figures no doubt 
symbolic). 

Harvey did get started on his pyramid. Hundreds of tons of rock were 
blasted to attain 70 feet of level foundation. A shaft was sunk in the solid 
rock of the adjacent mountain to reach a spring for gravity flow to test 
the solidity of the rock... Harvey never did anything halfway. 

Amidst all the old magnificence, these proceedings, plus a new feature, 
an elaborate swimming pool with individual dressing rooms, had the 
natives gasping with wonder. Watching, they gossiped and began to 
make jokes and poke fun at all the concrete grandeur. 

No doubt Harvey was humiliated by this. But something far worse was 
about to happen. The Stock Market Crash ushered in the Great 
Depression. F.D.R. became President, banks closed and gold coins 
disappeared... a field day for the Usury Merchants! Along about this time 
Coin's finances slipped to zero. In vain he asked for donations so he 
could complete his pyramid. His health began to fail and suddenly it was 
all over. 

In 1956, most of what was built of the pyramid disappeared in Beaver 
Lake - at this point a dam was impounding the waters of the White River. 
Except for the highest of the seats and couches, the amphitheatre too 
was submerged in water. However, the burial vault that Harvey had built 
was moved to the safety of a hillside. 

With the feel of the seer whose dream would fail to materialize, Harvey 
wrote: "The Ozarks are among the world's oldest mountains, compared 
with them the Rockies are young. These Midwestern Highlands once 
reached an altitude of 14,000 feet or more but through erosion have been 
worn down to about 1500 feet." Believing the valleys would eventually be 
filled by the silt of erosion, he planned a metal plate for his pyramid on 
which would be the words: "When this can be read, go below and find a 
record of, and the cause of the death of a former civilization." 

In an area which like a magnet drew reckless men in quest of dangerous 
adventure, Harvey lived in the Ozarks many years. The Ozarks are rich 
with legends of gold and silver hidden within certain caves. Could this 
have been the source of the vast amount of money Coin sank into his 
project? A teasing thought, after all. Coin hit the skids at the same time 
gold was removed from banks and people's pockets. 

AT FIRST 

Well 1 remember my first October day in the Ozarks. My husband and 1 
had stayed over night at a motel in Marshall. A cold snap, probably the 
first of the season, had moved in. A novelty where 1 live, a bit of ice had 
formed, and the air was more than a bit nippy. 

Some seven miles beyond the tiny community of Morning Star, we drove 
the fifteen miles to the land we had bought, at the time 1 didn't know for 
what reason, other than 1 wanted it badly. 1 shall always puzzle over how 
easy it had been to talk Earl into "let's buy it." After all, it was 500 miles 
from our home in South Texas, where we had planned to continue living. 
We had no particular use for the place and, besides, we didn't have 
money to just "pitch around." 

The morning glowed with golden light. Shining benignly and taking the 
edge from the chill, the sun gilded the leaves now turned to gorgeous 
shades of orange, yellow and red. 1 well remember that first walk down 
the rough path leading to the Hollow. The air all but crackled, it was so 
alive. My blood fairly tingled and 1 felt so brisk and good. It was as 
though 1 was being charged, plugged in, you might say. 

The Hollow is like a bowl with wide fluted flange. At that time there was 
in this "big dip" a log house built on a narrow strip of flat land. Three 
rooms with a porch across the front, 1 had grand plans for that old 
abode. (But, alas!...) Beside that poignant relic was a walk-in hole-in-the- 
ground cave. There the folk living in the house had kept their milk, 
butter, eggs, canned fruits and vegetables. 

About a hundred yards away, and best reached through the boulder- 
strewn ravine, was a beautiful cave... that is before the bulldozer came to 
tear it up so the cows could get to the brook for a clean drink of water. 
Sheltering the entrance to the cave was an overhanging bluff. After heavy 
rains come there gushes from out its rock wall a spring of enormous 
volume. This has been happening for such a long time that the rocks 
between which the water flows have been eroded into a gaping mouth. 

Here the Indians once lived and hunted buffalo along the nearby river. 
Until they depleted their find, folks came here to dig for Indian artifacts... 
To this day 1 can smell the cave smell of damp clay and rock and hear 
the sound of rushing water falling from the wall into the little brook 
wending its way to deposit a share of water into the Buffalo River. 

From the start 1 felt the mystery here. But not until after the bones of 
both my legs were crushed did the feeling take definite form. Something 
is happening down below and up above, and 1 must know! 

Military planes fly over so low that it seems their intention is to take off 
my roof. Helicopters too sometimes circle the place, like vultures 
scrounging for something special. For no apparent reason, numerous 
blackouts affect this particular vicinity. One clear night my lamps started 
popping and the television went kaput. Only after 1 bought a new one did 
1 discover the old one had suddenly resuscitated and was working as 
good as new again. 

So, 1 find myself bearing down hard on Ozark mysteries... Always feeling 
guided, 1 stumble upon clues. One little clue leads to another. In this 
respect, my old reference books have been an invaluable aid. 

ARKANSAS PHENOMENA 

From the early 1950s, Volume A of the "newest" of my three encyclopedia 
states: "A people now unknown lived in Arkansas country before men 
began to record history." The very name, Ozark (Oz-ark), implies mystery. 
Doubtless among countless unreported finds of a fabulous kind, from 



east to west, all across Arkansas' northern Ozarks objects of 
unaccountable origin have been found: Stone idols, large and small (one 
wears a nose ring pounded out of a gold nugget and, pursuant to 
European culture, bears a valentine-like heart symbol on the chest); 
figures of stars, men and animals and, inside a rockhouse beneath the 
overhang of a bluff, a black, onyx human skull and, lying beside it a 
book of metal plates with peculiar engraving. (The book of plates was 
sent to the Smithsonian for identification. Acknowledgement has never 
been received, despite numerous requests. Thus are we thwarted in our 
efforts to learn the truth of our planet's remote past.) 

On the other side of Marshall, in the little community of Snowballs the 
skeleton of a 7 foot female was unearthed, also a 20 pound hammer. A 
few miles away the magnetic field is so unsettled that the compass jumps 
about wildly. And towards the nearby Buffalo River, WHICH - 1 AM TOLD 
- IS THE ONLY NATIONALIZED RIVER IN THE WHOLE NATION, 
numerous UFO sightings have been reported. 

Last October (1988), around 10 P.M., a light so bright that it appeared 
blue, arose from the Buffalo and spread out over the entire countryside. 
Seen all over the State one reporter remarked, "We've been having a lot of 
unusual phenomena in the sky recently, that's been unexplained. We get 
all kinds of strange calls." 

Not the first time that brilliant luminosity has been seen arising from the 
Buffalo, Armand Laprade, who lives in the Hollow, had an up-close view 
of the spectacle. Baffled and unable to isolate the reason for numerous 
strange happenings down in the "bowl," he continues frustrated. 

In an old magazine someone sent to Armand is an article about the 
Ozarks. Oddly, one whole page is blacked out. Since that would hardly 
have been done by the sender - else why would he have bothered in the 
first place - presumably it was done by the publisher by design or on 
command. What remains of the article tantalizes and piques, leaving one 
at a loss. But there is this: 

In 1834, on the grounds of Cane Hill College - Arkansas' first institute of 
higher learning - were ruins of what was believed to have been the corner 
of an entire city, the rest having decayed and been buried by time and 
the elements. (Cane Hill is in the county below the one in which, in the 
midst of architectural replicas of the kind ancient Greeks and Egyptians 
built to eulogize their pagan gods. Coin Harvey began construction of his 
Cheops-type pyramid... All of which points to Coin having been pagan 
himself.) 



Cherokee legend tells of annual councils held in the ruins, considered 
sacred for thousands of years. In the wilderness of southern Carroll 
County, which is east of the county in which are the remains of Coin's 
grand project, a sheer cliff rises beside a clear flowing stream emerging 
from a nearby cave. At the base is a doorway which, carved into the 
escarpments leads to a winding tunnel ending abruptly in a tiny round 
room. The doorway is only four feet high, and the tunnel slightly 
shorter... A doorway many thousands of years old, leading to a tunnel 
that an adult human can barely squeeze through, yet there is no doubt 
that it exists and was carved by skilled hands... Could it have been the 
work of the "Moon-eyed" people. Moon-eyed extraterrestrials (ETs) three 
to four feet tall? All over the region, evidence abounds. 

The meat of the article must have been on the missing page for in the 
windup the author asks: "What prompted 100,000 men to fight to the 
death in hand-to-hand combat 8,000 years ago? Who built the city, 
traces of which were found at Cane Hill, and the tiny tunnel in Carroll 
County? And there remains the further unspoken question: How could so 
many discoveries have been made during the early years of this century 
and not have been followed up? Could it be that too much unclassifiable 
evidence was being turned up and was suppressed?" 

Beautiful and beckoning, the Ozarks can be likened to the Lorelei, 
something of which the natives appear unaware. But 1 feel it keenly, and 
have from the beginning. Like a Magnet the Ozarks drew me from my 
Texas home. Never waning, the feeling has grown more intense with the 
passage of time. 

PIKE AND THE POOR INDIAN 

According to his daughter, on March 20th, 1858, Albert Pike was 
crowned Active Member of the Supreme Council, Southern Jurisdiction, 
at Charleston, South Carolina, and in an act committed expressly for the 
purpose, upon the resignation of Brother John Honour, was elected 
Sovereign Grand Commander of the Supreme Council for the Southern 
Jurisdiction of the United States on January 2nd, 1859 (Just in time to 
make it for the Civil War - ed) 

Nineteen years later, in 1878, in an address before his Council, Pike 
confessed: "1 am often asked why we do not publish our old transactions, 
to which 1 am compelled to reply, that we have none to publish. We have 
no records of the transactions at Charleston from 1801 to 1860. What 
records we had were destroyed during the War." Thus did "Free"-masonry 
burn its bridges to prevent the suspicious from discovering the actual 
perpetrators of the War Between the States, the actual reasons why 
people of the same blood senselessly slaughtered each other. 



Somewhere around 1855, Albert Pike pulled up stakes and, departing his 
13 room house, the beloved Indian mounds and the secrets of Little 
Rock's Arkansas River caves, pointed himself northwesterly. His 
destination was Fort Smith, in the county adjoining the one in which 
Cain Hill is located. Situated on a high point of land where the Poteau 
River flows into the Arkansas, to the occultist, this cave-studded terrain, 
rich in legend of a hairy man-like monster creature, and small people 
with round eyes, must have presented enormous potential for exploration 
and possible usurpation; then, perhaps, he knew very well what was 
below, and his mission in Fort Smith was more a matter of protecting 
from curious eyes hidden facts which, if known, would spell doom to 
Masonry's objective. 

Soon to serve as Brigadier-General in the Confederate Army, Pike would 
also be named by the Confederate Government as Indian Commissioner 
in charge of conducting negotiations with the most powerful tribes. Then 
to make operable an army of rampageous Indians, he was made 
Governor of Indian Territory. 

The plan was executed with military precision. Abutting the bustling 
town of Fort Smith and forming the western border of Arkansas was the 
Reservation with its heavy concentration of Arkansas Indians who, still 
trusting, failed to realize they had been trapped and betrayed by the man 
they called their friend. 

For a while Pike taught school in Fort Smith, which no doubt was a cover 
for other operations, such as instilling in the Indians under his charge 
more hatred of Whites, particularly those of the North, and teaching 
them evermore barbarous ways of waging war. 

As one of its architects. Pike knew the time for Civil War was nigh. And 
well he knew the dates for calamitous events. Then as now. Masonry 
relied upon a number system to work out a series of events leading 
ultimately to "a crisis." All of which, no doubt, was calculated by 
computer... Computers back then? Of course, hundreds, even thousands 
of years ago! Even as, at the time of Albert Pike, high Masons in the 
United States had instant voice contact with high Masons in sensitive 
Masonic points in Europe and Asia. They possessed instruments of 
amazing simplicity, yet far more advanced than what serves the same 
purpose today. 

Freemasonry's very existence depended upon a civil war in this country. 
Everything was at stake. The industrial North's heavy population was 
preponderantly Catholic and/ or conservative minded, while the sparse. 
cotton-growers of the South were more inclined toward Protestantism 
and a democratic (liberal) form of government. 

Therefore the Vatican, which was aligned with powerful Jews of the 
Pharisee kind (today's Zionists), had a heavy say in what went on in the 
North. Particularly was Catholicism a force to be reckoned with 
politically. The main barrier to pushing through banking bills that would, 
install a banking system that could - and would - take full possession of 
the Nation's economy and, therefore, the government, perhaps of greater 
importance was Vatican/ rightwing Jew control of Northern power points 

- locations where positive and negative elements draw together 
magnetically to form a power source of invisible yet intense energy. 

Unknown to all except top initiates - and certain Indians - these places 
are vital to the nether world inhabitants; they also are places where, if 
one could see their way in the dark, one might stumble across gold and 
silver treasure, and gems to stagger the imagination. 

Despite the fact that he was a known "abolitionist" - pro-slavery's 
opponent. Pike entered the war on the side of the Confederacy. At last he 
was able to unleash Indian savagery with full force. The atrocities 
committed against the men in blue at Pea Ridge and Elkhorn were so 
appalling that foreign governments upon hearing of them lodged protests, 
after which Jefferson Davis was forced to call a halt to the beastly 
conduct. Due to his callous disregard for rules of civilized warfare. Pike 
was imprisoned for awhile. But disgrace has a habit of disappearing 
permanently when studiously ignored by those who write history. 

After allowing time to forget, Arkansas not only forgave Pike his 
miserable misdeeds but actually honored him for what he had done! In 
time to make it for World War 1, there was built just outside Little Rock a 
military training center. Accommodating over 100,000 recruits, the huge 
facility was named... Camp Pike! However, somewhere along the line 
there had to have been strong objection - no doubt from persons knowing 
the true nature of Freemasonry and some of the truth of Albert Pike, for 
the name was changed to Camp Robinson. 

Doubtless, it was to honor Pike, Masonry's number one Gentile destroyer 
- when, amidst wild protest of angry white parents. Little Rock was 
singled out as the place to first thrust black children into a white 
school... Remember, Pike was a school teacher in Arkansas... Adhering 
closely to Masonry's propensity to use the number 13 - a code used 
frequently and openly to convey messages to top-layer occultists - 
Arkansas' State Flag was adopted in 1913, which was the same year 
Washington's Masonic lawmakers allowed the Hittite/Canaanite Federal 
Reserve System to sneak in and, with no strings attached, dispense the 
Nation's money. 

The log cabin in which Pike taught school in Fort Smith has been 
preserved as a memorial. Looking over a 1976 (7+6=13) Bicentennial map 
of Arkansas, 1 note with interest the number 13 marked on the dam site 
on Fort Smith's side the Arkansas River. Inspecting a detailed 
enlargement of Fort Smith, 1 note an Albert Pike thoroughfare near the 
dam. 

Directly across the Arkansas River from Fort Smith is Van Buren. 
Serving both cities, there, not far from the water's edge, is the Crawford 
County Courthouse. Constructed on what remained of the original 
which, along with most of the courthouse records, was destroyed by fire 
in 1877 (is it any wonder the conspirators adore the god of Fire?) the 
present Courthouse is charming with Eighteenth Century Revolutionary 
styling. Interesting is the shuttered cupola and its clock, over which, as 
though biding its time, is Masonry's Triangle. 

A final note. Camp Robinson (formerly Camp Pike) and Fort Smith, both 
of which were Pike's stamping grounds, are now federal reservations. 1 
have read that Fort Chaffee, which is incorporated into Fort Smith, is one 
of the concentration camps to which protesting Christian patriots are to 
be sent - probably for extermination - during the coming Time of the 
End. 

A CIRCLE WITHIN A CIRCLE 

Recently it was announced over a Springfield, Missouri television station 
that the Ku Klux Klan is now centered in the Ozarks (Southern Missouri 
and Northern Arkansas), with headquarters just out of Harrison, 
Arkansas. Which completes a circle since it was right here in the Ozarks 
that well over a hundred years ago, twelve members of the Knights of the 
Golden Circle formed what would become the controversial Ku Klux Klan 
(Ku Klux meaning circle - Klansmen of the Golden Circle, in other words, 
men of the Sungod, Lucifer.) 

Although the Civil War had ended, the South continued to be bombarded 
by the North, only at this time it was Reconstruction that was blasting 
southern landowners of what remained of their earthly possessions. 

Although hatred of the Carpetbagger and outrage over that segment of 
black population that had become arrogant and abusive due to new- 
found freedom did figure into the scheme in a secondary way, history has 
never and will never disclose the real reason for the formation of the 
KKK. 



In the beginning, the Klan was headquartered in Nashville, Tennessee 
which, in Davidson County, is on the Cumberland River. Not distant 
from the Andrew Jackson Heritage House, the Klan building, in which no 
doubt most of the organizations records were stored, stood on the spot 
where the Grand Ole Opry House now sits. 

Which poses several questions, one, why two states instead of one in 
those days of difficult travel, and, two, is the house where the great of 
Country and Western music makers do their thing a sort of manhole 
cover hiding something deep beneath - say an underground passageway 
interspersed with caverns winding' its way westward 'into the mountains 
and hills of Missouri and Arkansas' Ozarks - caverns housing people and 
gear of the electronic kind? 

The Klan symbol is the Maltese Cross, which is also the symbol of the 
Rothschild-financed Mafia. Long serving the media as its "whipping boy," 
the Klan has been one of Masonry's most effective tools. Until recent 
years a virulent adversary of Catholicism, the Klan is tricky and 
clandestine, a fact which escapes the membership generally. Ostensively 
Christian, its influence is widely felt. By street demonstrations, 
newsletter and other literature, it appears the Klan is strictly for God and 
Country, against the mixing of the White and Black races and - against 
the Jew, specifically the Zionist Jew. 

Zionism has long had good relations with the Vatican, which is 
Communism's foe, as well as its bedfellow. Masonry... But upon reaching 
into the depth of the sewage, one drags forth the stinking fact that 
Masonry's cabalistic head is like an aisle separating two enemies 
retching with hatred for each other. To the right of the aisle is Masonry's 
religious, Zionist Jew, to the left is Masonry's non-religious Bolshevik 
Jew. With both sides possessing wealth to buy governments. Masonry 
achieves division resulting in tumult, revolution, war, internal and 
external... 

IN THE BEGINNING 

It's time to dispense with all that confuses and to simplify, hence: The 
Knights of the Golden Circle equals the Ku Klux Klan which equals 
Illuminism which equals Freemasonry. 

Among the llluminists - or Masons - who were founders of the KKK were 
Albert Pike, Judah Benjamin (A Jew Rothschild agent said to have been 
the actual head of the Confederacy), John Patterson (Jefferson Davis' alias), Gen. Nathan B. 
Forrest, Gen. H.I. Shelby, Prof. B.E. Bedezek, George Payne, the outlaws 
Jesse James, Bud Dalton, Lewis Dalton, Cole Younger, the terrorist 
William Quantrill. Due to belief in the integrity of Confederate politicians 
and military leaders and, no doubt abhorrence of Albert Pike who 
believed in human sacrifice, hardcore patriots have chosen to believe 
there were two Klans originally, one led by Albert Pike, the other by 
Bedford Forrest. All of which amounts to horse feathers. 

Formed here in the Ozarks, there were no differences barring a union 
between Pike and Forrest, for all were Masons serving the same heathen 
gods. (An interesting sidenote: Like others who have served Freemasonry 
meritoriously, Jesse James has also been glorified posthumously. 
Articles, books, movies, TV, all portray Jesse as an arresting figure to be 
likened to Robin Hood; a brave son who had every right to avenge his 
sacred mother abused by Northern scalawags by robbing banks and 
trains.) 

According to honest. Christian writers, at the close of the Civil War a 
number of Confederate bigwigs, and a few important men who had 
turned bandit, put their heads together to form the KKK. By means of 
this vehicle they proposed to take revenge upon the North by reopening 
the Civil War... Not satisfied with winning the war, the unconscionable 
North was mercilessly sending into the South unscrupulous and ruthless 
men. These agents were telling negroes wanting to lord it over strickened 
White Southerners to "go ahead," they were free now to do as they 
pleased. A situation shocking and beyond belief, beleaguered 
Southerners were being stripped of the little they had left by outrageous 
taxation, crazy new laws and enforcers bereft of souls. 

Gardens had been ravaged, farm animals and fowl stolen, fields that 
once provided luxuries as well as a living lay scorched, pitted and barren. 
Homes not burned to the ground had been vandalized and plundered of 
everything of value. Worst of all, too many husbands and sons were gone 
forever, and those who had returned were maimed, or crippled, or so 
weakened by disease and unfit food that, instead of taking hold and 
running things, they were but another burden. 

All of which boiled down to justification by any means of obtaining the 
enormous amount of money needed to revive the South, and put her on 
the march again. That is the scenario, or one much on, that order, that 
mostly honest publishers have led honest, truth-seeking Christians to 
believe. 

Holding all the high cards, Christianity's enemies stay out of trouble by 
ignoring that which might provide a glimpse of truth which could lead to 
other glimpses, after which the hand could be lost and possibly the 
game! 

For example, in glamorizing Jesse there is omitted the fact that not only 
did the bandit visit Nashville frequently, he lived there four years, and it 
was there that two of his children were born. The other thing carefully 
overlooked is that Jesse and gang hid out in caves... Both matters which 
seem of little significance. 

Jesse and brother Frank were born and raised in Kearney, Clay County, 
Missouri. A hop, skip and jump from the Missouri River and City of 
Independence which, the homeplace of bigshot Mason and demon 
President of the United States, Harry Solomon Truman, in the early 
1830's was the area chosen by Mormon Joseph Smith for colonization. 

THE INDIANS KNEW 

Years before Jesse was born, two men who, years beforehand had 
knowledge of the coming American Civil hurt moved into the Ozarks: 
Albert Pike, who was to become Masonry's big boss and Joseph Smith 
who, if not a Mason at the time would become one later. Regardless of 
other secret society affiliation, at the time both men were firmly in the 
camp of Lucifer, the god of the Golden Chariot, our Sun. 

While alongside the Arkansas River Pike was palavering with Indians 
and, as their "trusted friend and adviser," selling them down the river 
and onto reservations, alongside the Missouri River Smith was telling his 
red and white converts that the land on which they stood (now 
Independence, Missouri) was Biblical Zion. 

Smith's feeling toward Missouri Indians must have been mixed. Like 
Pike, he knew they possessed accurate knowledge of the lower world. He 
had been guided to the site he called Zion by Indians. His Book of 
Mormon glorified certain Indians as the Chosen Ones... According to 
Smith, the blood of these Indians was mixed with that of ancient 
Israelites who, fleeing Palestine at the fall of Judah to the Babylonians, 
migrated to America, after which they were guided to the Ozarks, where 
they made their home. 

 

It was early in the last century when, according to Smith, he dug from 
out of a hill in Palmyra, New York, gold tablets bearing Egyptian 
Hieroglyphics. Of recent date, scientists were digging secretly in Mt. 
Mead which, near Woodstock, is also near Palmyra (Because it was once 
surrounded by circling stones much like those at Stonehenge, Woodstock 
is also called "Devils Tombstone.") 

Before stopped by vandals who, upon learning what was going on, 
sneaked in to make off with many of the priceless artifacts, the 
scientists, because of the nature of their discovery, reached the 
conclusion that the Catskill Mountains had been a beehive of activity 
10,000 to 15,000 years ago: that, in fact the region appeared to have 
been part of the lost continent of Atlantis! 

One of the artifacts unearthed by the scientists was a gold plate which 
they said bore inscription of Mayan influence. This, due to the nearness 
of Smith's dig to Mt. Mead, leads me to believe that Smith's plates were 
not inscribed with "reformed Egyptian characters," as he claimed, but 
instead bore markings identical to the plate uncovered by the scientists... 
And further, that it wasn't a Urim and Thummin that translated the 
markings on Smith's plates but Indians educated in the language traced 
to the time when Quetzalcoatl visited the Americas for the purpose of 
giving the primitive natives a sophisticated culture and a language of 
their own. 

Smith knew the origin of American Indians because through them he 
had learned of the lower world: he also knew how they had traveled to 
reach the Americas. Further, he knew that within certain tribes of 
Indians in the Upper America and in Central America-Guatemala were 
tribes with members who, because of ancient breeding with the 
Caucasian, still retain fair skin, eyes often blue in color and hair often 
reddish of hue. 

STAR GOD CITY 

In the early 1950's there was an organization of Indians from Canada, 
the United States, Mexico and South America known as the "League of 
Nations Pro-American Indians." The purpose of the organization was to 
further the cause of the Lamanites, Indians who, with blood of the White, 
had been designated by Joseph Smith as Chosen of God. 

At that time, a meeting was held in Independence by the chiefs of the 
organization to "adopt the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints" 
as the State Church of the Indian Nations. 

At the meeting a matter was brought up that was of extreme importance 
for it pertained to the most carefully guarded of the "secrets." The matter 
was the city of White Indians located in Guatemala. The city is called 
"Star God City," in commemoration of the visit of the white-bearded god 
who had visited the ancestors of the American Indians of Guatemala. It 
was from his symbol, the Morning Star, that the name "Star God City" 
was derived, (God of the Sun, the white bearded visitor was Lucifer who, 
taking the form of a human, was known to Aztec, Mayan and Inca 
Indians as Quetzalcoatl. The phallic God, this being not only accepted 
human sacrifice, he also taught the proper way to tear out the heart! To 
give him the Morning Star - Venus - as his symbol amounts to total 
blasphemy, for the Morning Star is of Jesus Christ.) 

Star God City is located near El Gelbo, Guatemala, and is on the shore of 
a lake. In the early 1950's it was populated by some 200 white Indians. 
Around the city is a limestone wall. In each of the four sides is a gate. 
Besides the dwellings, within the walls are four temples. 

The language of the White Indians is of the old Mayan people or, as 
Latter Day Saints believe, the original tongue of the Lamanites and 
Nephites. Anyone visiting the city would need two interpreters, one 
versed in Spanish, the other in Mayan. 

According to reports, the people of Star God City, are looking forward 
with great longing to the "Second coming of the Star God" of Jesus Christ 
(again blasphemy) and the building of the Holy City in which the Star 
God will dwell (How Scripture has been bent to fulfill the desires of the 
utterly wicked. According to Joseph Smith, the Holy City is to be built in 
the area along the Missouri River once occupied by his followers... Now 
the city of Independence, it is my belief that he meant in the vast caverns 
beneath what was once the hometown of the obnoxious Harry Truman.) 

At the 1951 conference in Independence it was reported that White 
Indians of Star God City have records of their people dating back to 
ancient times. Their belief is that the story of Esther (Biblical Book of 
Esther) corroborates the records. In fact, their belief is that the Book of 
Esther verifies the "truthfulness of the Book of Mormon" (the Book of 
Esther is the one book of the Old Testament that 1 regard as completely 
spurious.) 

Vicious and spiteful, the Jew, Esther, who wielded tremendous political 
power, instilled in all non-Jews fear of the Jews (Canaanites), a fear 
which, persisting down through the millennia, is more pervasive today 
than ever before. Another point to be brought out is that Esther 
represents Ishstar [sic?] (Easter is a tribute to Esther), the 
Hittite/Canaanite Aphrodite, the Moon Goddess, the consort of Lucifer 
the Sungod, whom both the Catholic Church and Mormon Church 
disguise as the Virgin Mary and her son, Jesus Christ. 

Discussed at the meeting were the records kept by the Guatemala White 
Indians. Containing history of the deepest past, not only of Indians of 
Central America but most of the tribes of North America as well, all is 
inscribed on metal plates... which brings to mind the metal plates found 
in the Ozarks which, sent to the Smithsonian, were never acknowledged. 



It was also brought out that Indians in the northeastern part of the 
United States - the area where Smith lived as a boy - wrote on lead 
plates, some of which had been seen by Indians attending the 
conference. 

According to tradition, Indians have lived in America continuously since 
the time of Adam, and their number has been augmented from time to 
time by fresh migrations (Migrating from where? Only one place is 
possible - the underworld!) This means that at the time of the creation of 
white Adam and Eve there were a number of races of people living within 
Earth's hollow interior and after the time Adam and Eve were seduced by 
the alien, Satan. Some of the inhabitants of the inner-world were sent 
upon the surface to colonize the land. From the Book of Genesis 1 learn 
that before the Flood there was a cataclysm which apparently destroyed 
the inhabitants of surface colonies, while reducing the life span of 
coming surface dwellers from many hundreds of years to a mere hundred 
and twenty years. After the Flood destroyed Atlantis, and the remnant of 
Lemuria, the length of life of those who would again emerge from the 
sub-world to colonize the face of the planet would be still further 
reduced. 

The beliefs of these Latter Day Saints Indians closely parallels beliefs 
held by members of the Identity Church which is that during the time of 
King Zedekiah, Judah's defeat at the hands of the Babylonians, and the 
subsequent Captivity, a troop of Israelites departed the Holy Land to 
migrate to America. Winding up in the Ozarks, it is at this point that 
Identity moves in another direction... and very convincingly. Their belief 
is that the Prophet Jeremiah led the group, and that in their possession 
was the all-powerful electronic wonder, the Ark of the Covenant. Further, 
they believe the Ark of the Covenant was deposited within Arkansas' 
State-controlled Magazine Mountain, which adjoins Mt. Nebo. About 
midway between Little Rock and Fort Smith, these mountains are 
alongside the Arkansas River. Nearby are the twin Petit Jean mountains. 
Atop one of these mountains is the mansion of the late and one-time 
governor of Arkansas, Winthrop Rockefeller. Whether the headquarters, 1 
do not know, but for many years the Rockefellers have maintained a 



ranch in this beautifully rugged and cave-pitted area... It is my thought 
that within the mountain on which the mansion sits is an inhabited 
cavern, one of the most sensitive of the Ozark's underworld. 

Cramming Catholicism, and all its conjuring down their throats, 
Spaniards tried to wring from Mayan and Inca Indians the underground 
locations of treasure too massive to measure; gold and silver bars, too 
heavy for a man to lift, precious gems by the boxful, all untouched since 
the time of Atlantis. 



Captain John Cleve Symmes, who fought in the War of 1812, traveled the 
country telling people that Planet Earth is hollow and has two openings, 
one at the top, the other at the bottom. 

Because of potential for trade with an underground nation, the 
Congressional Commerce Committee conducted an investigation of 
Symmes' claims. Unfortunately, a vote turned down funds needed to 
pursue the matter. However, the extremely interested Secretary of the 
Navy, Southard, was able to authorize a single Navy vessel to send to the 
South Pole to search for the gateway to that other world. 

Plans for the journey were under way when Andrew Jackson succeeded 
Adams in the White House. The Indian's worst enemy quickly skewered 
the plan and dumped it in the trash where it remains to this day. 

Until 1 began digging for clues with which to help solve the mystery, 1 had 
given little thought to the Indians of the Americas. It is as though what 1 
write is timed; that pieces of the puzzle are given only when needed... 
Perhaps otherwise my mind would become so cluttered that 1 would be 
unable to use any of it. 

Because of the fact that we are denied even an inkling of its existence, it 
is difficult to believe there is a world beneath the one on which we live. 
But it is so. 1 know first from Scripture and now from other sources as 
well. 

1 know now the truth of why Indians were massacred and ruthlessly run 
off their land. The depth of the infamy is blacker than the nether world 
where there is no artificial lighting. 

IN THESE PARTS 

1 have been told that the Buffalo is the only nationalized river in the 
Nation. If true, why? Why was this little river singled out? Other than 
scenic and fine to float, the Buffalo appears of little significance. To 
deepen the mystery, by the White River into which the Buffalo flows are 
the caverns of Blanchard Springs. Now owned by the government, these 
caverns have been developed. Now a tourist attraction to which visitors 
come from just about everywhere, there is an elevator to accommodate 
the two levels of caverns open to tourists; all entrancingly lighted, a tour- 
guide explains and answers questions and makes certain that Nature's 
wonders are not touched by human hand. 

There is yet another level to this particular system of caverns, one which 
1 doubt will ever be developed. Why? 1 think it is because of the division 
of a natural passageway and what is beyond. At this point there is a 
choice of directions, one to the right, the other to the left. Written on one 
wall are these words from the Book of Isaiah, 2:10: "Enter into the rock, 
and hide thee in the dust, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his 
majesty." Preceding this verse are these verses, (7,8,9) "Their land also is 
full of silver and gold, neither is there any end of their treasures; their 
land is also full of horses, neither is there any end of their chariots: Their 
land also is full of idols; they worship the work of their own hands, that 
which their own fingers have made: And the mean man boweth down, 
and the great man humbleth himself: therefore forgive them not." To 
reinforce and give more meaning to these words of Isaiah are these 
verses from chapter 6 of the Book of Revelation: "And 1 beheld when he 
had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake; and the 
sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood; 
And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her 
untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind. And the heaven 
departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and 
island were moved out of their places.. And the kings of the earth, and 
the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty 
men, and every bondsman, and every free man, hid themselves in the 
dens and in the rocks of the mountains: And said to the mountains and 
rocks. Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the 
throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb." 

The words are plain enough, but to further clarify:... Hidden within caves 
of this planet is fabulous treasure seemingly of endless amount. There 
are also "chariots" in this black world where one can become hopelessly 
lost should a wrong turn be taken. But what kind of chariots are these, 
and what about the horses? The answer is the UFO (which a number of 
people are beginning to suspect), and their pilots, the operators of the 
strange craft-And what about the idols, the work of the hands, 
worshipped by the mean and great men? They are none other than 
electronic wonders of which we of the surface are only now getting our 
first full taste. The mean and mighty men will hide in their cities within 
Earth at the time of the Great Earthquake, the time when the massive 
electronic equipment within the sun is deprived of power and ceases to 
function; when the moon turns red and is moved out of her place and, 
control lost, ships within the heaven fall upon Earth. Earth will rock and 



reel, mountains will tumble, islands will disappear and from the water's 
depths new ones will appear. Men who control the wealth of the world, 
along with their Gentile henchmen - occultists all - will know the game is 
lost. Fear will rake their evil souls as within Earth (and outerspace as 
well) they seek to escape the wrath of the One who sits on the Throne 
riding the heavens, and of His Son, the Lamb, the Messiah of true 
Christians. 

Written on the other wall dividing the way in the undeveloped Blanchard 
Springs cavern are these words from the Book of Ezekiel, 21:16: "Go thee 
one way or other, either on the right hand, or on the left, whithersoever 
thy face is set." Preceding are these two verses: "Thou therefore, son of 
man, prophesy, and smite thine hands together, and let the sword be 
doubled the third time, the sword of the slain: it is the sword of the great 
men that are slain, which entereth into their privy chambers. 1 have set 
the point of the sword against all their gates, that their heart may faint, 
and their ruins be multiplied: ah! it is made bright, it is wrapped up for 
the slaughter." Different from the others, the coming war will have 
double the casualties, and the ruins will be multiplied again and again 
over the other two world wars of this century. The sword today is in the 
hands of men as anti-Christian, as dedicated to the Skygod, the Sungod, 
the god of the Underworld, as any of the leaders who, since the time of 
the Flood, have devoted themselves to stirring up wars, bringing death, 
destruction and sorrow to the hapless, helpless masses. Their gates - 
where are their gates?. They are underground where the treasures are 
hidden and guarded by strange little beings with round eyes... 

How do 1 know these words from prophets of the Old Testament are 
written on the walls of a government-owned cavern? Because a member 
of my immediate family saw them. A young spelunker, he was hired, 
along with other cave explorers, to go into this particular cavern to clean 
up clutter that may have been left by earlier explorers, when 1 was told 
about this handwriting on the walls, 1 was both perplexed and excited. 
Whoever wrote those words must have known a lot of the secrets of the 
Old Testament... 1 had the feeling of being not quite alone. 

Arkansas' Ozarks abound with communities with biblical names. About 
midway between Blanchard Springs Caverns and Calico. Rock (where 1 
understand Jesse James taught school) is one called Mt. Olive. 
Eastward, and on down the White River a piece is Cushman with its 
Blowing Cave. It was there, at Blowing Cave, that Charles Marcoux, the 
noted cave explorer and believer in the subterranean world died 
suddenly. Marcoux and his wife had moved to Cushman for the purpose 
of exploring Blowing Cave. He believed that if he made the right turn he 
would come upon a portal that, upon entering, would lead to one of the 
ancient underground cities... Leave Cushman and move northeast into 



the next county and you will come upon Smithville. It was there, near 
Strawberry River, that Gordon Kahl, the fiery Tax Protester and patriot 
was killed - or was he? A great mystery there. Kahl who, hiding out with 
friends in Arkansas after fleeing North Dakota when forced into a gun 
battle with two U.S. marshals, was tracked to the Leonard Ginter home 
in Lawrence County. Made of concrete, the Ginter house was a sort of 
bunker. Tracking Kahl to the Ginter place, law officers opened fire. 
Without return fire, they poured some three hundred rounds into the 
concrete and two windows. Tear gas grenades were hurled into the 
garage. A fire started and within the house a body was burned beyond 
recognition. Gordon Kahl? Many doubt it. At any rate, after shelling the 
Ginter home until it became a sieve, the FBI wanted to borrow a National 
Guard gunship helicopter armed with bazookas to hover over and level 
the Ginter home. For some reason the governor of Arkansas refused 
permission... The Ginter house was built partly underground. I'm 
wondering if, like Ozark outlaws of the last century, Kahl too disappeared 
into another world, one reached through an underground passageway 
beneath Leonard Ginter's place. The State of Arkansas and the United 
States government meticulously guard the secrets of the Ozarks. 

$150 BILLION IN GOLD 

"There were no civil rights for former White Confederates. They could not 
vote or hold office, or serve on juries... Lincoln ordered the invasion of 
the South on April 15, 1861, and never for one moment did he consider 
negotiation and the end of the bloodshed, though plenty of others did... 
"Houseburner" Sherman did not originate the March from Atlanta to the 
Sea strategy - that was thought up by Stanton and his War Department, 
and approved by Lincoln... He continued his march in a northeast 
direction into South Carolina, completely destroying one third of the 
property and assets of the state, and completely leveling the capital, 
Columbia (Charleston, South Carolina, is the headquarters of Masonry. 
It was at Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbor that the war began - ed)... 
There was Shenandoah Valley, and the Battle of the Wilderness where 
the dead lay four deep, smothering and wounded still alive under those 
heaps. And Cold Harbor, where the wounded lay for five days unattended 
because a truce could not be agreed upon"... (SPEAK OUT, July, 1984) 

Because of the horrors of the War, and because of Reconstruction, it is 
understandable why the people of the defeated South may have hated 
the people of the North with more intensity after the war than at any time 
during the conflict. 

All over Northwest Arkansas, Albert Pike, Jo Shelby, William Quantrill, 
Frank and Jesse James, the Daltons, the Youngers, with the assist of 
Indians, largely Cherokee, fought the Union men with the ferocity of 



demons. But there was more to it than a violent need for vengeance. That 
particular area had to remain in possession of the Confederacy. It didn't, 
and thereby hangs a tale of confounding mystery. 

Going defunct shortly thereafter, there appeared in a tabloid in 1975, the 
following headline: "There's $150 billion in Confederate gold buried in the 
U.S. just waiting to be dug up." 

[pic: Above is the Skygod, Zeus, who is the Prophet Daniel's King of the 
North and Buddhism's King of the World. The colors of his cape are blue 
and grey, the colors of the Civil War's North and South. 

Representing two diverse systems of governing, the iron legs of 
Nebuchadnezzer's image were on the move in the last century. In this, the 
latter part of the Twentieth Century, they are on the move for the last 
time. The ingredients for the final war are now mixed in the batter. 

First, the most intelligent must go. In China, indoctrinated students were 
setup to protest and challenge their government. In the Square they 
demonstrated their desire for more freedom by rallying around a huge 
papier-mache figure of the "Goddess of Democracy." Holding aloft a torch, 
in New York Harbor, a statue of the same goddess is called "Miss Liberty. 
"Reporting at the scene, CBS's Dan Rather wore a tight, pleased smile. He 
knows the "Goddess" represents Artemis, the Queen of the Moon (the 
Hittite/Canaanite bankers adore her as Ashtoreth). Facing a possible civil 
war, baited and agonized China is in the process of being purged of the 
best and most promising of her youth. 

Mikkiel Gorbachev visits West Germany and the people are charmed by 
his easy way. The Soviet leader has allowed slack in the leash restraining 
the satellite nations. The slack has given the oppressed people the 
courage to speak up and demand release from the system. A setup, the 
dissent the slack affords will accomplish its design: Massacre of the 
dissidents by pagan leaders whose gods are Zeus, Lucifer and Satan.] 

According to the article, the following story has existed since 1865. 

[pic: The above photo is of Nashville, Tennessee's Pantheon, an exact 
reproduction of the ancient Greek Temple of the Gods (pagan) at Athens. 
For well over a century, caverns beneath Nashville are bound to have 
been a beehive of clandestine. Masonic activity.] 



"Old timers familiar with the Confederate Underground have an 
incredible tale to tell: War heroes turned outlaws, booby-trapped treasure 
troves and a secret pact. High level Confederates, they called themselves 
the Knights of the Golden Circle - - (Again, Davis, Forrest, Shelby, James 
and the others). 



Their goal was to fight a Civil War replay, on a cash and carry basis 
without need to depend on PROFIT-HUNGRY BANKERS. 

Headquartered in Nashville, Tenn., the Golden Circle started with $7 
billion in gold from the Confederacy's treasury... The Confederate 
Underground supposedly infiltrated gold mines around the world, 
embezzling or stealing huge amounts to be smuggled back to the U.S... It 
is even rumored that the group received some of the $50 billion in gold 
that a few experts claim has 'disappeared' from Fort Knox over the years, 
(hardly in the period immediately following the Civil War)... and every 
late-show fan knows how Rebel vets Jesse James, Cole Younger and the 
Daltons came into their wealth. 

In 1916 contributions stopped flooding in. At that time the group 
officially disbanded. According to one who claims to be a Golden Circle 
descendent. Rebel treasure troves exist in almost every state and most 
Canadian provinces. (Of the states mentioned, the largest gold treasure 
is hidden in New Mexico - ed) 

Why is it still there? Well, the Knights swore themselves and their 
descendents to secrecy. 'It was almost a RELIGIOUS thing with them. 
Anyone who revealed the secrets of the Circle would have ended up 
dead.' 

The men who hid the treasures guarded them with sophisticated, 
weather-proofed, explosive booby-traps. More than one amateur has 
ended his treasure hunting career by tinkering with a Rebel cache... 
Many of the locations were memorized and never committed to paper - 
and eventually lost due to death and failing memories. The Golden Circle 
Code forbade opening any deposit before the last Confederate veteran 
died... And by then federal laws had made private ownership of gold 
illegal and unprofitable. 

A NEW MEXICO site was searched for one cache. But since such famous 
outlaws as Butch Cassidy, the Sundance Kid, JESSE JAMES and Billy 
the Kid were alleged to have stopped there, the place had already 
attracted scores of treasure hunters. 

That was the closest... Glorieta Pass in New Mexico, which is about 17 
miles east of Santa Fe, is the closest anyone ever got to a cache. 

Golden Circle members used the very best engineers they could find 
when the bullion was hidden, and they used the finest materials in 
hiding the treasure and also protected it with booby-traps." 



Hosted by Robert Stack, recently on NBC's Unsolved Mysteries series 
there was a story of the discovery of gold bars in a cavern in New Mexico 
at a place called Victorial Peak. The man who chanced upon the treasure 
was called Doc Noss. Upon seeing them that first time, Noss took them 
for lead, because of the coating of dust and the weight. Finding a small 
one, he lugged it to the surface. Upon discovering the smaller bar was 
gold, he must have been more than a little dumbfounded by what he had 
stumbled across. Filing a Treasure Claim, Noss and his wife proceeded to 
laboriously remove about a hundred bars from the trove. The fact that he 
had happened upon gold hidden in a cave was remarkable enough; what 
made the find stupendous and mind-stunning was the amount of gold. A 
fortune too colossal to estimate, the bars numbered in the neighborhood 
of 16,000! 

But Noss lost his fabulous fortune due to a cave-in when he had the hole 
in which it was hidden dynamited for easier access. There remained, 
however, the bars he and his wife had toted to the surface. Over each 
buried bar was a mark to identify the location... Then came the decree 
that eliminated gold as legal tender, and made ownership of gold illegal 
except for jewelry. Now Noss's bars were useless. However, he found 
someone willing to take his gold in exchange for paper money. Ownership 
of gold is often lethal, and so it was with Doc Noss when he and the party 
who had so "magnanimously" agreed to the exchange got into an 
argument. Doc was shot to death. 

In the midst of the buried bars. Doc' s wife continued to carry on - until 
the Military and their White Sands Missile Proving Grounds moved in, 
after which the widow was run off the land to which she had legal claim. 

By that time the story of Doc Noss's gold was well known. Prowling the 
Base, two Servicemen came upon another cave in which they found a 
man-made pyramid, a chest of gold coins... and some two thousand gold 
bars! Among claimants to this treasure are HEIRS OF JESSE JAMES! 
(Ah, the mystery is beginning to lose some of its density!) 

THE MAIN OBSTACLE 

Albert Pike's decision to move to Arkansas was determined by something 
he learned while in or near Santa Fe, New Mexico. Upon moving to Little 
Rock, he lost no time setting himself up as protector/ adviser of the 
territory's Indians. Arkansas was strategic terrain. Arkansas Indians held 
the Key, tradition having provided them knowledge of subterranean 
secrets: Massive treasure stashed away in underground chambers would 
make possible open control of the world by the Shadow Government. But 
inaccessibility was not the main obstacle. Far more formidable were the 
little "Moon-eyed, impure people," strange, wispy, look-alike creatures 



who, seemingly endless in number, have lived within Earth's shell 
possibly since the time of Creation. Hidden from sight, only on occasion 
are they known to emerge from Earth's holes. Taking to the sky in 
fantastic craft, their mission has been puzzling and horrifying with 
implication. Beings beyond the understanding of earthlings, within their 
huge craniums is stored scientific knowledge at which brilliant surface 
scientists can only gasp in wonder. 

Expediency makes strange allies. Knights of the Golden Circle - Pike and 
bigwigs of the Confederacy's political and military - drew into their tight 
little midst thieves and terrorists James, Quantrill, Younger and the 
Daltons. Young and fearless, these men were invaluable to the older Sun- 
worshippers. Born in cave country, as boys they had taken their lanterns 
and rope and descended into a world black and fearsome. Beyond doubt, 
youthful exuberance and foolhardiness had directed them into a cavern 
system that had exploded their young mind with curiosity, after which 
they began to unravel a great mystery. 

Whether to mislead or through ignorance, 1 do not know, but the 1975 
tabloid article states that "supposedly" members of the Golden circle 
infiltrated gold mines around the world. Possibly a circling of the 
underworld was accomplished via efforts of Golden Circle members in 
foreign countries. But the objective was not to bury gold which, in the 
amount of $150 billion, had been stolen, begged or borrowed (how 
ridiculous!) the purpose was to locate gold, silver and precious gems of 
incredible quantity hidden for ages in Earth's most protective and secret 
hiding place: her underground vaults. 

Now Christians searching for the truth have a prod with which to poke 
the mystery. The main purpose of the Civil War was control of the 
entranceways to the world beneath our feet. With hundreds of thousands 
of innocent victims, the bloody contest was between the political left, led 
by Masonry's Hittite/Canaanite bankers and the political right led by the 
combine of Catholicism and rightwing Jews (Canaanites) . 

The time remaining is fast retreating. The harder our pagan leaders 
attempt to escape fulfillment of Bible Prophesy, the more their contrived 
events become entangled, moving irrevocably onto the calamitous paths 
outlined by the Creator's seers. 

Intimidated by the little ET's, the heads of Governments are terrified. 
Should the public become aware! An inexhaustible army of "rubber- 
stamp" beings in which when one ceases to exist another pops up for 
immediate replacement. When the method is understood, cloning must 
not be difficult. Soon they will no longer be contained... Shades of 
Richard Shaver and his degenerate Deroes!! 



THE SAINTS 

What does Scripture have to say of these bizarre little ones who appear to 
have been brought to Earth ages ago for the express purpose of keeping 
tabs on what goes on inside and outside the planet? PLENTY!! 

Accompanying the Creator as His huge, fiery ship - His kingdom, His 
majesty - cuts into the wilderness of Space, they are His Saints; they are 
of His army of thousands upon thousands upon thousands... 

David, that sweet harpist, places them unequivocally inside Earth in his 
book of Psalms. 'Chapter 16: "Oh my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord, 
Thou art my Lord: my goodness extendeth not to thee; BUT TO THE 
SAINTS THAT BE IN THE EARTH, and to the excellent in whom is all my 
delight. Their sorrows shall be multiplied that hasten after another god: 
(those who hasten after another god are llluminists, worshippers of 
Lucifer, the sungod) their drink offerings of blood (the sacrifice of 
humans by the llluminists) will 1 not offer, nor take up their names into 
my lips." 

Further revealing are these verses from Ps. 149: "Let Israel rejoice in him 
that made him: (the Creator) let the children of Zion be joyful in their 
King. (Gentile/ Aryans, Jacob and Israel will be the children of Zion - Zion 
within Earth's hollow interior. Let them praise his name in the dance: Let 
them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp, (this refers to the 
time when the Tribulation, Armageddon, death and destruction will be in 
the past; the time of the start of the last New Beginning. There will be 
tremendous joy and celebration in the middle of Earth when the 
survivors - the Remnant - honor their Savior and King, the Messiah, 
Jesus Christ.) For the Lord taketh pleasure in his people: he will beautify 
the meek with salvation. Let the SAINTS be joyful in glory: let them sing 
aloud upon their beds. Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, 
and a TWO-EDGED sword (Jacob and Israel) in their hand: To execute 
vengeance upon the heathen, and punishments upon the people;" 

"And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the 
earth, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty" (Isa. 2:19)... 
Chapter 2 of the Book of Joel discloses the military action the ET's will 
take against the enemies of God during the coming Armageddon: "They 
shall run like mighty men; they shall climb the wall like men of war; and 
they shall march every one on his ways, and they shall not break their 
ranks:... They shall run to and fro in the city: they shall run upon the 
wall, they shall climb up upon the houses; they shall enter in at the 
windows like a thief. The earth shall quake before them; the heavens 
shall tremble: the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall 



withdraw their shining: and the Lord shall utter his voice before his 
army: for his camp is very great:..." 

1 Sam: 2: "He will keep the feet of his saints, and the wicked shall be 
silent in darkness, (the actions of His saints will be sure; but the light in 
the underground facilities of the Mighty Men will be extinguished for 
good.) for by strength (their strength is the work of their hands, the 
electronic wonders which will cease to function) for by strength ho man 
shall prevail. The adversaries of the Lord shall be broken to pieces; out of 
heaven shall he thunder upon them... The Lord shall judge the ends of 
the earth; (openings at the Arctic and Antarctic leading into Earth's 
hollow interior where people of many nations reside) and he shall give 
strength unto his king, and exalt the horn of his anointed. (1 believe this 
king has reference to Cyrus, the anointed, who will lead the remnant of 
Israel and Jacob in the war they will wage against the enemies of the God 
of the Cup. 1 like to think that Cyrus will be the great. God-fearing Adolf 
Hitler, as young as when last seen alive on the surface... Hitler and his 
legion of top-level Germans (Jacob) believed by many to have escaped to 
the world beneath the Antarctic when Germany was being bombed into 
submission. 

Finally, what does "last Days" Scripture have to say about the hidden 
gold (and silver) so important to the llluminists in the establishment of a 
world government in the name of their god, Lucifer: In reply, 1 give you 
the following from chapter 7 of Ezekiel and chapter 1 of Zephaniah: "They 
shall cast their silver in the streets, and their gold shall be removed: their 
silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver them in the day of the 
wrath of the Lord: they shall not satisfy their souls, neither fill their 
bowels: because it is the stumbling block of their iniquity."... "And 1 will 
bring distress upon men, that they shall walk like blind men, because 
they have sinned against the Lord: and their blood shall be poured out as 
dust, and their flesh as the dung. Neither their silver nor their gold shall 
be able to deliver them in the day of the Lord's wrath; but the whole land 
shall be devoured by the fire of his jealousy: for he shall make even a 
speedy riddance of all them that dwell IN THE LAND." 

THE CATTLE MUTILATORS 

Aware of their presence within Earth, there are a few scientific-minded 
men who, outside government, are privy to government secrets - namely 
the Saints, only they call the long-ago little "Moon-eyes" of the Ozarks 
"Greys." 

Believing in the supremacy of mortal man, and putting their trust in the 
United States Constitution, these men (only a few, I'm unable to bring 



you their names due to copyright) are charging the government of 
collusion with the Greys. The accusations are as follows: 

The government has entered into a secret treaty with an Alien Nation (the 
Greys) against the terms of the Constitution; in this treaty the 
government has given this Alien Nation land and bases within the 
borders of the United States; the government in this treaty has traded 
human lives and property for the alien technology and has denied the 
citizens of the United States lawful protection under the terms of the 
Constitution; in the taking of human lives, property and livestock of the 
citizens of the United States, the Alien Nation has proven to be the 
mortal enemy of the people. Abductions, surgical operations, 
implantations, biological sampling, impregnations, psychological 
demons, and other horrors have been and are being performed upon 
humans by this Alien Nation. For these reasons a state of war now exists 
and has existed between the people of the United States and this Alien 
Nation. In approving of and participating in the crimes outlined in the 
above, the government is in violation of Article 11 section 2, Article 111 
Section 3 and several other Articles of the Constitution, and is guilty of 
and is hereby charged with murder and treason against the people and 
the Constitution of these United States of America. 

[pic: "Grey" being] 

(The subject matter centering upon this bizarre situation, the above will 
be continued in the next issue of SECRETS. In closing my part of this 
issue, would like to leave this one note of assurance: Truth-seeking 
Christians have no need to fear these beings... They are on our side!) 

UNDER FINAL OBSERVATION 

With segments having already appeared in SECRETS booklets, the 
following is another from the remarkable manuscript received from 
Donald Todd. 

A seasoned and respected field investigator for APRO, because of its 
importance, 1 hope someday to bring to you in its entirety, Donald's work 
entitled UNDER FINAL OBSERVATION 

Donald R. Todd, Box 316, Kingston, Rhode Island 02881 

Because of its nature, the proverbial "Jonah and the Whale," is a CE-111 
(close encounter of the third kind) of a very remarkable kind. 

Because of the rising crime and corruption in the north country, (Syria) 
the Lord gave Jonah the word to go to Nineveh, some 450 miles 



northeast of Damascus. Jonah was to advise the people to "shape-up" or 
suffer the consequences of Sodom and Gomorrah, Sidon and Tyre. 

Being a simple man, Jonah was frightened to death. Fleeing into the 
coastal town of Joppa (now Tel Aviv) he paid his fare and hopped aboard 
a merchant vessel headed outbound for the Greek Islands. 

Terrific gales came up at sea (ET induced) endangering the ship. The 
crew, knowing Jonah was shipping-out to escape the Lord, blamed him 
for the rough seas. Ultimately, they tossed him over the side and, 
seemingly, the seas abated. 

Let's read what Scripture says at this point. Jonah 1:17. "Now the Lord 
had prepared a great 'fish' to swallow up Jonah and Jonah was in the 
belly of the fish three days and three nights." 

Ch. 2:10. "And the Lord spoke unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah 
upon the dry land." 

The facts are skimpy, but relevant. The ship evidently had been at sea 
some time. Jonah had slept at least one night on the Med. The following 
day in the midst of the storm, the crew tried for hours, but without 
success, to bring the ship to shore. Scripture says the Lord had prepared 
a great fish. Past tense. Some underwater form was already in readiness. 
The Lord was in contact with it. Jonah was inside this thing for three 
days and three nights. Then it released him, not into the sea as any 
normal marine form would do, but safely upon dry land! 

Think back a bit. Enoch, in his planetary travels, witnessed such 
technically advanced things produced by such an advanced culture as 
armed troops, loudspeakers, light beacons, multi-winged aircraft, etc., 
then how much more of a task would it be for them to design and build a 
submersible? 

After all, it's pretty difficult for a sophisticated society such as ours to 
accept the story of a man surviving three days and three nights in a 
fish's innards. A fish large enough to ingest a man, (Scripture does not 
imply whale) in eastern Mediterranean waters not commonly frequented 
by whales. Without oxygen, subjected to piscicial gases and fermentation 
juices powerful enough to dissolve bone and shell. And then to be 
expelled from some fish that had beached itself! On the whole, a whale of 
a mouthful to swallow. In better keeping with our hypothesis, the facts 
seem to bear out earth's first submersible. 

We now come to the advent of Christ, His arrival and attending 
phenomenon. 



To quote Thomas Paine: "A long habit of not thinking a thing wrong, 
gives it a superficial appearance of being right, and raises at first a 
formidable outcry in defense of custom. But the tumult soon subsides. 
Time makes more converts than reason." 

The misdated birth of Christ and the celebration of pagan Christmas has 
become, unfortunately, one of the most gigantic hoaxes ever perpetrated 
and perpetuated by the Church on mankind. 1 can't alter the truth. It 
has already been tampered with. The evidence speaks straightforwardly. 

The Clergy has had equal opportunity to study all the available evidence. 
Yet, rather than examine the facts with honest eyes has instead 
continued to view the "authorized" testimony sanctimoniously through 
stained-glass bifocals! 

Flesh and blood Jesus Christ was conceived like any other biological 
vertebrate organism - male sperm fertilizing female egg! He was the 
planned product of ET intercession! 

In fact, nowhere in the pages of Scripture is there any mention of Mary 
conceiving "immaculately." Let's review the facts. 

Matthew 1:18, states it this way: "Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on 
this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they 
came together she was found with child of the Holy Ghost." 

Luke tells us more. Luke 1:30. "And the angel said unto her..." V.31. " 
...thou shalt conceive in thy womb..." V.34. "...Then said Mary unto the 
angel. How shall this be, seeing 1 know not a man?" V.35. "And the angel 
answered and said unto her. The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and 
the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee..." 

Now then, what is this Holy Ghost? Let's investigate further. 

Mary, a simple farm girl, virginal, and resident of Nazareth, was the 
beneficiary of a special CE-111. 

Drawing a jug of water at the outside well, Mary heard a voice addressing 
her. Seeing no one immediately about, she retired into the house. There 
an angel entered and confided in her. 

Lost Biblical Books, Protevangelion 9:13. "...the Holy Ghost shall come 
upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee;" V.14. 
"Wherefore that which shall be born of thee... thou shalt call his name 
Jesus;" 



For sheer, down-to-earth terminology, we have only to compare Biblical 
texts to understand the clear-cut difference between normal husband- 
wife relations and ET intercession, (artificial insemination) 

There are countless examples of normal husband-wife begatting 
throughout Scriptures. In order to establish a point, let's compare some 
terminology for clarity. 

Genesis 4:1. "And Adam knew his wife: and she conceived..." V.17. "And 
Cain knew his wife and she conceived..." 

Ruth 4:13. "So Boaz took Ruth, and she was his wife: and when he went 
in unto her, she bare a son." 

Isaiah 8:3. "and 1 went unto the prophetess and she conceived..." 

In the foregoing examples, there is no doubt as to the method of 
procreation - physical union - the product being an offspring. 

In contrast, let's compare other Scriptural texts implying something quite 
different. 

Genesis 20:18. "For the Lord fast closed up all the wombs of the house of 
Ximelech." (among them, Abraham's wife, Sarah, due to the Pharaoh 
Plagues) Oh. 21:1. "And the Lord visited Sarah..." V.2. "For Sarah 
conceived and bare a son..." 

Genesis 29:31. "And when the Lord saw that Leah was hated, he opened 
her womb..." V.32. "And she conceived..." V.33. "And she conceived 
again..." V.34. "And she conceived again." Then later... "Now this time my 
husband be joined unto me." 

Judges 13:3. "And the angel of the Lord appeared unto the woman... 
(Monoah's wife) thou shall conceive..." V. 9. "and the angel of God came 
again - and Manoah (and his wife) said... (to the angel) How shall we 
order the child?" (Keep this question in mind) V. 20. "...then the angel of 
the Lord ascended in the flame of the altar..." V. 24. "And the woman 
bare a son..." 

11 Kings 4:15. "And he (an holy man of God) called her." (an unmarried, 
wealthy woman of Shunam) V. 16. "And he (the Holy Man) said, about 
this season according to the time of life, thou shalt embrace a son..." V. 
17. "And the woman conceived and bare a son..." 

In each of these latter cases, there are, to say the least, external 
influences involved. Without much doubt it appears that the ET's 



interceded in several cases of barrenness. But, to what purpose? 
Undoubtedly, to keep each of those filial lineages alive. 

In the case of Jesus Christ, then. His birth was no more virginal than 
any other. Without going into Christ's Davidic genealogy, suffice it to say 
Jesus was a special implantation through a determined blood-line, for a 
specific purpose. 

As for the validity of virginal births... Parthenogenesis, briefly, is a term 
meaning reproduction involving development of a female organism 
without fertilization, resulting in a short-lived and often incomplete 
individual. In other words, one can blend all of the butter, eggs, flour, 
milk, nuts, etc., in the batter of a chocolate cake, but, unless the 
Hershey is added, a chocolate cake is never going to emerge from the 
oven! 

To extend the insemination point one step further, how did the ET's 
know that the Christ Child would be male? Obviously they did, for they 
predicted it. 

August 5, 1986. CBS News. "A medical breakthrough in sex Selection. A 
Florida couple was the recipient of a new medical technique. Male 
seminal fluid was collected from the husband, centrifuged, processed, 
and the male gametes selectively isolated. Artificially inseminated 
successfully, the two now have a planned, healthy, male child." (Recall 
the question of Manoah and his wife - How shall we order the child?) 

Two thousand years after the fact, modern man has finally cracked 
another mystery. 

There has been considerable speculation as to Christ's whereabouts from 
baptism until, at the age of twelve, his mother found him in the Temple 
astonishing all the "doctors" with his knowledge. 

Where, then, was Jesus for most of those twelve years? And how did he 
acquire such profound knowledge at that early age? The answer... "ET's"! 
Abduction! Indoctrination! 

Immediately after Christ's baptism, he was abducted by the "Spirit" 
space vehicle. Once again three of the apostles, Matthew, Mark and Luke 
confirm it. 

Matt. 4:1. "Then was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness to be 
tempted of the devil." V.ll. "Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, 
angels came and ministered unto him." V.16. "The people which sat in 



darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and 
shadow of death light sprung up." 

Mark 1:12. "And immediately the spirit driveth him into the wilderness." 
V.13. "...and the angels ministered unto him." 

Luke 1:80: "And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in 
the deserts till the day of his skewing unto Israel." 

Ch. 2:40. "And the child grew and waxed strong in spirit, filled with 
wisdom; and the grace of God was upon him." V.48. "...and his mother 
said unto him, son, why hast thou thus dealth with us? Behold thy 
father and 1 have sought thee sorrowing." 

Ch. 4:1. "Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost... was led by the Spirit into 
the wilderness." V.14. "And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into 
Galilee." V.15 "And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified by all." 

At one point in His sojourns, Jesus, accompanied by Peter, James and 
John, climbed one of the local mountains for a tete-a-tete with the ET's. 
Let's see what the text tells us. Matt. 17:5. "While he (Peter) spoke, 
behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold, a voice out of the 
cloud, which said. This is my beloved Son, in whom 1 am well pleased; 
hear ye him." V.6. "And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their 
face, and were sore afraid." V.3. "And behold, there appeared unto them, 
Moses and Elias talking with him." (Jesus) V.2. "And he (Jesus) was 
transfigured before them; and his face did shine as the sun, and his 
raiment was White as the light." 

Can't you just see Jesus striding forward to greet Elijah and Moses, and 
moving into the greenish aura of the spaceship's EM glow - and 
appearing incandescent? 

The scene is so reminiscent of my own two CE-ll's, where the ships 
glowed with a rich but soft, green incandescence... 

And apparently, Jesus even stepped into the levitating light shaft 
beneath the hovering craft, because... "His raiment was white as the 
light." 

The disciples slowly got to their feet. V.8. "And when they had lifted up 
their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only." Obviously, Elijah and 
Moses had been levitated by the light beam back into the craft. 

(to be continued) 



The following was sent by a reader who, with eyes open, has good 
understanding of much of the truth of what is going on. 



Dear Norma - 

1 wanted to thank you right away for your letter when it came with your 
book. 1 appreciated your good words more than you may have thought. 1 
have thought of you often and wanted to tell you about some connections 
between current happenings across the country and elsewhere in the 
world, along with other happenings back in history. 

Something 1 believe should be noticed in China today is that the wanton, 
ruthless destruction of lives parallel the killings that took place during 
the French Revolution of 1789, which "revolution" was not to give people 
freedoms but to take them away - along with their lives. For that 
"revolution" was run by Jews working under the protection of the 
Masonic Lodge in London, England. 

And that is what is happening in China today. 1 suppose the poor 
students and their families will always be blamed. 1 believe the visits of 
Ronald Reagan and George Bush and, before them, Richard Nixon, had a 
great deal to do with the continuing oppression of the people of China, 
and the explosion which has come. The efforts of the students in 
demonstrating their hopes and dreams, was just an excuse to crack 
down on any and all opinions differing from those of the Regime. 

The Jewish historian, Josephus, wrote that the extremist bands of his 
day (during what is known as the Time of Christ), fought each other 
bitterly but would join together to destroy the Moderates. And so it went 
on in France in 1789 - two hundred years ago. And so it has gone on in 
every country where there have been armed conflicts. And the fine hand 
of ISIS (Ah! ed) and Lucifer have stirred up all the troubles... through 
their servants, our Presidents. 

Remember how shocked many of us were when President Richard Nixon 
took the first trip to China? In each case, it must have been for the 
express purpose of encouraging those of differing viewpoints to express 
themselves, and thus mark themselves for the Kill... the June, 1989 
massacre of Chinese... Blood brothers of the CIA and FBI went into 
action. 

1 remember when the high-ranking Democrat, Adlai Stevenson, went to 
Russia a number of years ago. While there, he met and talked with 
individuals whose views varied from those of their government. Later it 
was learned that each had been picked up by the police, after which they 



disappeared. I've thought about that, wondering about the sincerity of 
high-in-government officials in dealing with unfortunate people who 
trusted them. In the same department of Distrustfulness were Presidents 
Franklin Roosevelt, Harry Truman and Lyndon Johnson. Probably all 
Heads of State in all countries of the world have been tools of Isis. 

These are just a few of the things I've been wanting to tell you. One never 
knows these days what the morrow may bring. Will try to write again 
before long. 





Ancient Egyptians called the Moon Goddess, Isis Ruler of the 

inhabitants within the Moon's hollow interior, Isis obviously possesses 
the secret of Immortality for over the millennia she has continually 
created mischief on Earth's surface through her agents, the adoring 
slaves of the inner-circle of secret societies. 

In their ignorance, bright, young Chinese demonstrating in the Square 
bowed to a plastic figure of this evil female, calling her the "Goddess of 
Democracy." 

In the next and concluding issue of this series, 1 plan further exposure of 
what is written in this booklet, particularly the little "Moon-eyed people." 

Because SECRETS has no outlet other than you, my subscribers, any 
help you give in disseminating my work will be appreciated not only by 
Norma but by the One who - Up Yonder - really counts. 

Isn't it time you learn the truth about the world you live on? Isn't it time 
you learn the truth of why your government deceives you and lies to you? 
Isn't it time you learn that Earth has a subterranean world and that 
within its caverns are ancient cities? Isn't it time you learn that Earth is 
hollow and that within this great void is the place of Eden - and 
Creation? Isn't it time you learn the truth about UFO's and the extra- 
terrestrials who have been coming to this planet since before man was 
created? 

Isn't it time you learn that the real gods of our political and religious 
leaders are the ones that were worshipped by the ancient heathen? Isn't 
it time you learn the truth of why wars are fought, who the Statue of 
Liberty really represents and the real reason why this statue stands in 
the water of New York's harbor? 



Since We, the people of the White Race, are headed for the slaughter, 
shouldn't we at least go with our eyes open? Stressing the importance of 
being racial-minded, SECRETS is a racist publication. From our Aryan 
race come the geniuses of this world. Only through the Aryan is 
achievement and progress attained. So, isn't it time you learn that it is 
our race that is the Chosen of the Creator?


Norma Dorothy Cox Interview

Exclusive interview with Norma Cox done by Norma Cox

( Please notice that this interview was done after a U.F.O. magazine had dropped all of Norma’s adds and was done as a ”spoof” on that magazines article section. That’s why Norma refers to herself as ”this entity” ect. I kept the entire interview as the original.)

S.E. Will you please tell me your name-you may eliminate your family surname- place and date of birth, and a little of your bloodline.
N.C. This entity wishes to state that she is glad to comply. This entity’s name is Norma Dorothy Cox. This entity was born in Houston, Texas, Harris county, March 8th, 1908. Both parents of this entity were born in Texas, father in San Antonio, mother in Houston. This entity’s grandparents came from Germany and Lithuania.
S.E. Good grief, that makes you 83 years old!
N.C. Yes, it does indeed.
S.E. March 8, 1908 plus pisces makes for pretty potent stuff. Is that not correct?
N.C. This entity wishes to indicate that, yes, she believes it does. Not only is the number 8 identified with the constellation of Pisces, this figure also represents our planet, especialy as it relates to the last years of this age. But, of course, you know all about that stuff.
S.E. Doesn’t that upset you a bit – I mean in conjunction with the things you write about?
N.C. This entity wishes to state emphatically that none of what this entity writes disturbs her. As for the number 8, which has dominated her life, this entity has for a very long time had the feeling that her birth, coupled with happenstance passion, was the result of design, in part, being what this entity has been writing about for eleven years.
S.E. Would you be so kind as to tell me something of your married life?
N.C. This entity had one husband… Jessie Earl Cox. We lived together for 40 years…most of the time in harmony and with affection.
S.E. You lost your husband in an accident, did you not?
N.C. You can call it an accident if you want, but this entity calls it attempted assassination…an exquisitly timed, intentional mishap that occurred squarely in front of a Texaco filling station …you know, the kind with the five pointed star, the symbol of the planet, Venus. The intent was to get this entity. It happened around noon of friday (assassination day) of July 2, of the bicentennial year of 1976. ( 7+6=13, indicating the planet Venus; July 2, the actual date of the signing of the Declaration of Independence.) My husband died almost instantly, or so I was told. It was to have been a ritual murder, but the Baal priests got the wrong person. This entity understands it was her knees that caved in the dashboard of the pickup when the big, yellow schoolbus slid across the wet pavement and slammed into us. I understand that the bones of both my upper legs were crushed into a hundred or more pieces. One orthopedic doctor who would bring visitors to my room to talk about my legs, said he’d never seen anything worse in vietnam where he’d served. After 5 months of agony and tears, this entity left Boone county hospital to return home and live alone and try her best to get out of the wheelchair and back on her feet … And a miracle happened. This entity has long felt that the God (Gods) of good have protected her, and that the work (SECRETS) that this entity embarked upon was more their doing than the doing of this entity.
S.E. Ummm. Now, in as few words as possible, will you tell me what possessed you to walk out on your husband in 1972, leave your new home, and move to North Arkansas where you knew no one, to live in a trailor house?
N.C. In the late 60’s this entity and her husband purchased a track of land out of a little N. Arkansas community called Morning Star. It was, you might say, a sort of investment. But this entity fell in love with the place. There was a beautiful cave, and a wall with gushing water; there was a brook with clear water; there was a gully with huge boulders and a profusion of fern. In the openings, the grass was high, and there were cedar and walnut and hickory trees. This entity felt compelled to move onto the place. Later, in 1973, when my husband saw that I wasn’t going to return to Texas, he took early retirement and moved into our place together.
S.E. Have there been any men in your life during your 15 years of widowhood?
N.C. This entity is pleased to report that, because of my writings, men have come back into her life via mail, phone calls and personal visits. It did this entity’s flagging ego good when it was discovered that men still liked to be in her presence, despite her broken leggs and many years… creation is of the force of opposition. Without the warmth and sweetness, the magic that only man can bring to woman (or woman to man) woman is badly out of balance.
S.E. But at your age, others your age are going to their graves, or wasting away in nursing homes. Don’t you worry about dieing?
N.C. No I don’t. With spirit as high as ever, without a bottle of pills anywhere, this entity feels as good as she ever has. Considering the way calamities are piling up around the world.
S.E. You’re a student of the Bible, and of late you’ve been studying the work of the super mason, Albert Pike… is that not correct?
N.C. Yes, that is correct. It is a crying shame that the Bible cannot be taken out of the church, where it has been stigmatized, and have the corruption removed, and be taught as it should be taught to anyone wanting to learn the truth of creation, the true form of earth and it’s underground inhabitants, the truth of U.F.O.’s and beings of other worlds. This isn’t done because, if it were people would know the truth of what’s going on, and they would do something about it… As for Albert Pike, those who have studied and written about masonry, and it’s involvement in world affairs, have failed utterly to perceive what is at the core of the world’s most ancient and insidious secret society of devious and conniving men: the ”jew” kabala, astrology, old testament corruption and possibly, the source of the new testament. While some people repudiate what is written in ”secrets”, I’m not going to bend truth to accomodate assimilated truth.
S.E. You write alot about underground inhabitants. Will you give an example of this in the Bible?
N.C. Probably the most striking example of this unknown truth is to be found in the 7th chapter of Micah, which states: ”They shall lick the dust like a serpent, they shall move out of their holes like worms of the earth. They shall be afraid of the Lord our God, and shall fear because of thee…” There is an enormous network of elaborately fortified underground facilities housing super high-tech weaponry, and other electronic devices far more sophisticated than any known on the surface. When the time comes, and it is coming fast, the hidden men of surface governments manning these far-flung citadels of defense and offense, will be forced to abandoned them, for the time will have arrived. Fire from heaven will burn all the weaponry that was to have beaten back the invaders from space. Fire will block entrance ways and the men of deceit and lies will crawl on their bellies seeking a way to the surface, which will be under attack. This entity declares this interview closed.

( The content and facts of Norma’s life are true. That was a very rare look into the prophet Norma Dorothy Cox’s life.)

A Guide to the Inner Earth – Bruce Walton

 

**** A ****

 

 

Adams, Frank D. – Writings concerning his scientific experiments which may prove that giant cavities exist in granite at depths of more than 11 miles, conclusions supported by Louis V. King, a mathematician who calculated that, at normal temperature, a cavity could exist at depths between 17.2 and 20.9 miles.  The author’s findings are also supported by the newly-discovered 16 Rouse Belts, which give planes of fracture completely penetrating the globe. (Also see: Stewart, C. Nelson – SUBTERRANEAN RACES)

 

Adams, W.R.A. – FAMOUS CAVES AND CATACOMBS.

 

Alexander, Hartley B.

— LATIN AMERICAN MYTHOLOGY., pp.28-29: A tradition learned by Fray Ramon Pane from the Taino Indians of Haiti (Hispaniola) that their ancestors emerged from two caverns called “Cacibugiagua” and “Amaiaura,” in a certain mountain of Hispaniola.

— NORTH AMERICAN MYTHOLOGY., p. 61: Cherokee Indians’ belief in a subterranean world much like our own, with mountains, rivers, trees and people, and how – with the guidance of one of the underground people who still remain below – it is possible to enter their underground world.

 

Allen, George W. – ENIGMA FANTASTIQUE., 1966, Health Research: Giant beings seen in caverns below Malta during a guided tour.

 

Allsopp, Fred W. – FOLKLORE OF ROMANTIC ARKANSAS., pp. 156-158: The legend of a certain cave in Arkansas, in which a remnant of the human race took refuge during an ancient ice age, eventually emerging from the interior of the mountain after a long space of time.

 

Amery, Colin – NEW ATLANTIS: THE SECRET OF THE SPHINX., Regency Press, London & NY., 1976.  Chapter: A SUBTERRANEAN ATLANTIS, pp. 89-110.

 

Ananikikian, Mardiras H. & Alice Werner – ARMENIAN AND AFRICAN MYTHOLOGY., Vol. 7, pp. 34,  147, 184-185, 359: Native American beliefs in ancestral origins from ancient subterranean lands, and the locations of many traditional entrances into the cavern worlds.

 

ANCIENT CRYSTALLINE RECORDS – Article in the NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Dec. 1977 & Winter 1979: Ancient records or libraries which remain hidden in undiscovered areas beneath the surface of our planet.

 

Andrews, Richard R. – THE TRUTH BEHIND THE LEGEND OF MOUNT SHASTA., Carlton Press, NY., 1976., Limited edition: Legends and strange phenomena surrounding one of California’s most mysterious mountains.

 

Anderson, Tim – THE HOLLOW EARTH: DOORWAY TO ANOTHER WORLD.  Article in BEYOND REALITY magazine., No. 44, July-Aug.1980, illus.: Ferdinand Ossendowski’s findings concerning the legends and stories of the subterranean world of ‘Agharti’, during his travels in China, Mongolia, etc. (Also see: Ossendowski, Ferdinand.  BEASTS, MAN AND GODS)

 

Angebert, Jean-Michael. – THE OCCULT AND THE THIRD REICH., McMillan, NY., 1974., pp. 93-98:  A legend of Hyperborean descendants living in a subterranean world beneath the Himalayas; T. Lobsang Rampa’s journey into caverns beneath Tibet; and Ferdinand Ossendowski’s description of the subterranean world of Agharti.  pp. 269-270: Unknown subterranean regions beneath the Great Pyramid of Gizeh in Egypt.

 

Anjard, Dr. Ron. – Article in PURSUIT magazine, Summer 1978: More than 30 vast tunnel complexes, or ancient abandoned underground cities, discovered near Derinkuyu, Turkey – one of which in ancient times contained as many as 10,000 inhabitants.  Also buried cities in France, and 44 underground cities in North America (six on the West Coast) which the writer had learned of from ‘anonymous’ American Indian sources.

 

APOCRYPHA. – Non-canonical books of the ‘Bible’, or books not included in the current text of the Bible because they were considered scripture mixed with ‘tradition’, and not ‘pure scripture’.

— II Esdras 13:40-48: Describes the one-and-one-half year journey made by the Ten “Lost” Tribes (or 9 ½ tribes, excluding the tribes of Judah, Benjamin, and half the tribe of Levi which compose the known ‘Jewish’ race in Israel today) of Israel, to a hidden land in the far north where “never men dwelt” called “Arzareth” – from whence they will return in the last days according to prophecy.

— II Maccabes, 2:17: Refers to the present location of the Ark of the Covenant, in the INTERIOR of Mt. Sinai, “where Moses climbed up and saw the heritage of God.  And when Jeremy came thither, he found a hollow cave, wherein he laid the tabernacle, and the altar of incense, and so stopped the door.  And some of those that followed him came to mark the way, but they could not find it.  Which when Jeremy (Jeremiah) perceived, he blamed them, saying, ‘As for that place, it shall be unknown until the time that God gather(s) his people again together, and receive them unto mercy.'”

 

Archer, Ray.

— THE MYSTERIOUS ROMAN MINE.  In SHAVERTRON, Fall 1981, No. 9:  Strange occurrences and noises like those of a subterranean train, within an ancient Roman mine in the Forest of Dean area of Gloucestershire, western England .

— PROJECTIONS FROM THE CAVERNS?  Article in SHAVERTRON, No. 13: Unusual tunnel related occurrences in England.

 

ARE THERE A PEOPLE IN THE FAR NORTH? – Article in the “Editor’s Table” section of THE IMPROVEMENT ERA (LDS church magazine), Jan. 1924, pp. 256-260: Suggests that the Lost Tribes of Israel are hidden near the North Pole. (Also quotes from an article in POPULAR SCIENCE MONTHLY, Dec. 1923)

 

Argo, Madeline – MY TRIP TO THE LOST TEN TRIBES INSIDE THE EARTH., n.p., n.d., Circa 1967: Traces the Lost Tribes of Israel from the time of their disappearance to the present.

 

Armitage, Angus – EDMUND HALLEY., Nelson Publishers, pp. 72-74: Refers to Edmund Halley (the discoverer of Halley’s comet) and his theory of a hollow earth, illuminated by “peculiar luminaries” and inhabited interior concentric spheres. (Also see: Halley, Edmund)

 

Arnold, L.W. – THE HISTORY AND ORIGIN OF ALL THINGS., B.F. Carpenter, Roselle, NJ, 1893., Section II, Chapters 12-15, pp. 85-94: References to the Earth’s hollow interior and formation.

 

Austin, Leonard.

— IS THE DEVIL STILL UNDER THE EARTH?., Los Angeles.

— THIS IS THE DEVIL’S WORLD CONTROLLED BY LUCIFER DOWN IN THE CAVERNS., Los Angeles (Austin was the “Iowa Strong Man,” now deceased).

 

**** B ****

 

Bailey, Alice – A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE., Lucis Pub. Co., NY., 1925., p. 91:  One chapter refers to human-like entities which exist in “the central caves several miles below the crust of the earth”.

 

Baker, Bill – THE MYSTERIOUS ‘SPACE SPHERE’., Article in UFO REPORT, Spring 1974., p. 28:  Describes a mysterious sphere allegedly left by flying saucer entities and now in the possession of the Antoine Betz family of Jacksonville, FL.  Some believe it to be a model representing the earth and its hollow interior.

 

Baker, Dr. Douglas – PRACTICAL TECHNIQUES OF ASTRAL PROJECTION., The Aquarian Press, Wellingboro, Northamptonshire, England.  1977., p. 52:  The author makes an astral journey to the Inner Earth, where he observes a subterranean civilization which survived from the sunken continent of Atlantis.

 

Ballard, Guy. (or Godfre Ray King – pseud.)

— UNVEILED MYSTERIES., St. Germain Press, Chicago, 1934:  The author’s journeys through great caverns, tunnels and ancient mines filled with strange treasures and ancient ‘Atlantean’ machines.

— THE MAGIC PRESENCE., St. Germain Press, Chicago, 1935:  The continuing story of the author’s adventures with ‘ascended masters’ in the caverns, including his visits to an ancient city within the heart of the Teton Mountains, and to a subterranean city beneath “Table Mountain” in Wyoming, during which he/they were able to speak through an ‘Atlantean radio’ with a being called ‘Pelleur’ from the inner surface of the geo-concavitic (hollow) sphere of the earth, or the “land of the Eternal Sun of Even Pressure” at the ‘center’ of the hollow sphere of the Earth. (Also see: Stark, Martha G.)

 

Benner, Box.  CRITIQUE: A news-magazine that occasionally includes Inner Earth material.

 

Baran, Michael.

— ATLANTIS RECONSIDERED (A NEW LOOK AT THE ANCIENT DELUGE LEGENDS AND AN ANALYSIS OF MYSTERIOUS MODERN PHENOMENA)., Exposition Press: Ancient Atlantean’s reside in the interior of the Earth and are responsible for some of the UFO phenomena.

— INSIGHT INTO PREHISTORY., Exposition Press: Atlantean survivors living deep underground and keeping watch over mankind on the surface.

 

Barbarossa, Frederick – Writings of his, concerning his visit to the interior of the Earth, and his explanations of what the ‘Hollow Earth’ is all about.

 

Barbeau, C.M. – HURON AND WYANDOT MYTHOLOGY., pp. 310-311.  The story of the underground city of Yooh-wah-tahyoe, built in ancient times by to (so-called) ‘god’ Tseh-stah, beneath the surface of Canada.

 

Baring-Gould, Rev. Sabine.

— CLIFF CASTLES AND CAVE DWELLERS IN EUROPE., Seeley & Co., London, 1911; Reprint 1968 by Singing Tree Press, Detroit, MI:  Accounts of extensive cave and tunnel structures beneath France and other countries.

— CURIOUS MYTHS OF THE MIDDLE AGES., Oxford Univ. Press, NY., 1978:  The belief by some that the mountain of Venus, in the Hurselbert Mountains between Eisenach and Gotha in SW East Germany, holds a portal to the Inner Earth.

 

Barton, Michael X (or, Michael X – pseud.) – RAINBOW CITY AND THE INNER EARTH PEOPLE., Futura Press, 1935.  Reprint, Gray Barker Books, 1969.  Revelations on the nature of the Inner Earth and Rainbow City, hidden in the ice and snow of Antarctica. (Also see: Hefferlin, W.C. & Gladys)

 

Bascom, Willard – A HOLE AT THE BOTTOM OF THE SEA: THE STORY OF THE MOHOLE PROJECT., Doubleday, NY., 1961:  Plans of American scientists to drill a shaft through the bottom of the ocean where the crust is thinnest, in an attempt to penetrate the ‘Mohorovicic Discontinuity’ or ‘Mho’; Chapter 3:  SCIENCE FICTION AND PSEUDO SCIENCE INSIDE THE EARTH:  Science fictions’s depiction of the earth’s interior, and early promoters of Hollow Earth theories, such as sir Edmund Halley., Capt. John Clevises Sambas., and Karl Newport. (Also see: Malakov, A., THE NEW YORK TIME., McWhirter, Norris)

 

Bayley, Harold – ARCHAIC ENGLAND., London, 1919:  References to tunnels in County Down, southeastern section of northern Ireland, presumed by some to lead to the habitation of the subterranean ‘Tuatha de Danaan’ (Children of Donn) who are believed to have introduced Druidism into Ireland, then transformed into subterranean dwelling ‘fairies’ who now dwell in ‘palaces underground’.  Also reports from early travelers of great tunnels stretching under Africa, including one beneath a river called Kaoma, Tanganyika, Zambia, “so lengthy that it took the caravan from sunrise to noon to pass through…”

 

Baysworth, Pipa – UNDERGROUND MAN., Chapter in ‘THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD’ (Beckley, Timothy Green., Ed. by)., Gray Barker Books., 1971:  Referring to legends and stories supporting a Hollow Earth and a Subterranean World & subterranean cities, etc.

 

Beaver, Harold. (See: Poe, Edgar Allan)

 

Beauchamp, William M., – IROQUOIS FOLKLORE., pp. 152-153:  The belief held by the five IROQUOIS Amerindian Nations that their ancient ancestors emerged from a subterranean world.

 

Beckley, Timothy Green.

— SHAVER MYSTERY AND THE INNER EARTH, THE., ed by., Gray Barker Books., 1967:  Several reports about encounters with the strange physical inhabitants of the interior of the earth.

— STRANGE ENCOUNTERS., Global Communications., 1980.  Chapter 10: “Mt. Shasta – Space Base”:  Describes a race of “little people” who live in caverns beneath the Mt. Shasta area, and a cave in northern California which leads to a race of technically  advanced humans, descended from an ancient Lemurian/Naga-Mayan race which abandoned the surface of the planet long ago.

— SUBTERRANEAN WORLD, THE., Gray Barker Books., 1971:  Several essays on the Shaver Mystery, and the earth’s interior inhabitants, both benevolent and malevolent., from some of the top researchers in the field.

— UFO REVIEW NEWSPAPER., ed by., Global Communications:  Occasionally includes articles on the ‘Inner Earth’ mystery.

 

Beekwith, Martha – HAWAIIAN MYTHOLOGY., p. 224:  The belief by natives on the island of Mangai that their ancestors emerged from the darkness of an underworld.

 

Behren, H., M.D. – THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE HARZ FOREST., 1730:  References to a race of friendly dwarfs who live in subterranean caverns beneath the Walkenreid, in the Harz region of Germany, and who to this day are said to secretly engage in trade with some of the local villagers.

 

BELVA MINE DISASTER – Interviews with survivors of a mine explosion on Dec. 26 1945., which appeared in the Dec. 1981 – Jan. 1982 issues of the Pineville, KY, and other local newspapers, telling how the trapped men saw a “door” in the wall of the mine open, and a man dressed like a “lumberjack” who emerged from a well-lighted room.  After assuring the men that they would be rescued, the strange visitor returned to the ‘room’ and closed the door.

 

Bender, Albert K. – FLYING SAUCERS AND THE THREE MEN., Gray Barker Books., 1962., pp. 106-107 & 152-158:  The author reports how he was ‘teleported’ to an enormous cavern beneath the ice of the South Pole, which is the base for a race of ‘extra-terrestrial’ beings from the planet “Kazik’, and who once lived on planet earth in ancient times.

 

Bender, Peter – Writings on the Hollow Earth during the 1930’s:  The author, a German aviator, synthesized the theories of Cyrus R. Teed and Marshal B. Gardner, and founded the movement, “Hohl Welt Lehre,” which had among its membership several ranking Nazi leaders. (Also see: Derry, Francois)

 

Bennett, Robert A. – THYRA: A ROMANCE OF THE POLAR PIT., 1901., 258 pp., Reprinted by ‘Health Research’.

 

Benton, Floria (pseud.)

— HOLLOW EARTH MYSTERIES AND THE POLAR SHIFT., illus., Future Press, 1981

— SERPENTS OF FIRE: THE HITLER – HOLLOW EARTH CONNECTION., Gray Barker Books, 1983:  How Adolph Hitler’s beliefs that a race of powerful occult-technologists would one day emerge from the inner earth (based on E. Bulwer Lytton’s book ‘THE COMING RACE’) influenced his desire to create a ‘Master Race’ of blond Nordic/Aryan peoples.  Hitler also created the VRIL SOCIETY within his Nazi ranks, based on Lytton’s description of the underground race, the “Vril-ya”.  Also, Hitler’s alleged escape from Berlin to a secret German colony in South America – and then to the underground “New Berlin” base in Neu Schwabenland, Antarctica. (Also see: Leedy, Ruth)

 

Bergenson, Benjamine E. – THE EARTH IS A BUBBLE., St. Clair Press, Chicago, IL.  1922.  12 pp.

 

Bergier, Jacques & the editors of INFO – EXTRATERRESTRIAL INTERVENTION: THE EVIDENCE., Henry Regency Co., Chicago, IL., 1974., Chapter 4: The mysterious ancient, manmade “Moonshaft” discovered is a cave in Czechoslovakia in 1944. (originally appeared in the N.S.S. News of the National Speleological Society… Also see: Horak, Antonin T.)

 

Bergier, Jaques & Louis Pauwells.

— MORNING OF THE MAGICIANS, THE., Stein & Day, New York, NY., 1964., first published in France as “LE MATIN DES MAGICIANS”, by Editions Gallimard., 1960; Published in England as “THE DAWN OF MAGIC”., Anthony Gibbs & Phillips Ltd., London  1963; Part VII, pp. 185-190: Hitler’s and the ‘Thule Society’s’ interest in the Hollow Earth, and plans for a scientific expedition to investigate it’s  reality.

— SECRET DOORS OF THE EARTH., Henry Regenery Co., Chicago, IL., 1975: Unknown worlds within the earth, the home of great beings who possess extraordinary knowledge.

 

Bernard, Dr. Raymond W. (pseudonym for Dr. Walter Seigmeister).

— AGHARTA, THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD., Health Research: Evidence supporting the Hollow Earth theory and the existence of subterranean human life.

— ESCAPE FROM DESTRUCTION., Health Research.

— ESCAPE TO THE INNER EARTH., Gray Barker Books., 1974., 35 pp.: Mankind must seek refuge within the interior of the Earth in order to survive an imminent nuclear holocaust, according to the author.

— FLYING SAUCER’S FROM THE EARTH’S INTERIOR., Fieldcrest Publishers, New York, NY., n.d.; Reprinted by Health Research,98 pp.: Several reports on discoveries of entrances to subterranean cities in the southern Brazilian states of Matto Grosso, Parana, and Santa Catarina, especially near the Joinville area. Further discussions and theories on the Hollow Earth mystery.  Also the underground mysteries of Mount Kilimanjaro in Africa.

— THE HOLLOW EARTH., 1968., Various editions, including Lyle Stuart, Secaucus, N.J.; Bell Publishing Co.; Gray Barker Books; Health Research; 191 pp. Much evidence supporting the possibility of a Hollow sphere put forth by early theorists such as Gardner, Reed, and other pioneers in the Hollow Earth field; legends from around the world which support the belief in a subterranean world.

— Letter in SEARCH magazine, October 1959, p. 48: Three tunnels discovered by Brazilian explorers, who followed one of the tunnels downward for three days, eventually emerging into an underground city inhabited by a race of dwarfs, or “Niebelungs”.

— A TRIP BY SAUCER TO THE CENTER OF THE EARTH., Chapter in THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD (Ed. by Timothy Green Beckley., Gray Barker Books)., Reporting on a Brazilian man’s journey to the Earth’s hollow interior via subterranean craft, where he observed a fantastic underworld city and the “Central Sun”.

 

Bernbaum, Edwin – THE WAY TO SHAMBHALLA., Weisers, 1980.

 

Bishop, Jason (aka ‘TAL’ LeVesque)

— AN ABANDONED UNDERGROUND CITY FOR 60,000 PEOPLE DISCOVERED! Article in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter, Feb. 1983: Discoveries of ancient subterranean cities beneath Turkey, including those beneath Kaymakli, Oskonak and the Cappadocian Plateau.

— MYSTERIOUS PYRAMIDS., Article in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., May 1982: Subterranean passages and caverns beneath the pyramids of the earth.

 

Blain-Sanders, R.L. – TUNNELS AND CAVERNS UNDER NEW YORK CITY. Article in SHAVERTRON Fall 1981: Strange ‘Masonic’ tunnels beneath New York city.

 

Blaan, Tommy R. – THE HOLLOW THEORY. Article in THE HEFLEY REPORT (date uncertain): Discussions on the Hollow Earth theory as set forward by Dr. Raymond Bernard and others.

 

Blavatsky, Helena P. – THE SECRET DOCTRINE. Various editions, including the ‘Theosophical Society of America’, Wheaton, IL: Madame Blavatsky allegedly meets ‘Brahtma,’ the so-called ‘King of the World’, who resides in the subterranean world of Agharta; underground cities and tunnels in India and central Asia. Vol. 2 discusses ‘Vara’, the Persian story of an underground fortress said to have been made of clay and to have served as their ‘ark’ of survival during an ancient cataclysm. Constructed by ‘Yima,’ it was three stories deep with wide avenues. Its lord and ruler was ‘Zarathustra.’

Blessing, William L.

— OUTER SPACE PEOPLE AND INNER EARTH PEOPLE., House of Prayer for all People., Denver, CO  1965: Evidence from the Bible supporting the theory that benevolent subterranean beings exist within a ‘paradise’ beneath the surface of the earth.

— SHOWERS OF BLESSING., House of Prayer for all People… Issues, Oct. 1957; Sept. 1970; …and other issues give references to the Hollow Earth.

— SURVIVAL., House of Prayer for all People., circa 1953: some inner earth material.

— THE SUPREME ARCHITECT OF THE UNIVERSE., Chapter 8 – “The Garden of Eden and the Earth’s Interior’., House of Prayer for all People. 1956.

 

Blomquist, Hakan – THE INNER EARTH THEORY: A SOURCE STUDY., Article in AFU newsletter., Aug.-Dec., 1981 (No. 22), pp. 2-3.

 

Bolton, H.C. – ARAB LEGENDS OF A BURIED MONASTERY., “Journal of American Folklore”, Vol. 2: The  story of a man who was conducted into the bowels of the mountain “Febel Nagous” (Mountain of the Bell) in the desert near Mt. Sinai, where he sees an underground city or “monastery”, and: “subterranean gardens, date palms [trees] bearing fruit, and good water…”

 

Bond, Raymond – SUBTERRANEAN SAUCERS: GLOBAL NETWORK OF UFO BASES., Article in SAGA’S UFO ANNUAL., Brooklyn, NY., 1980: Caves within Mt. Sombrero in the Tampico region of Mexico, from which sounds resembling those made by “hydroelectric generating equipment” can be heard.  Also tunnels beneath Turkey, and the “inhabitants” if the interior of Mount Kilimanjaro in Africa.

 

Bordsen, John P. – THE SKY’S NOT THE LIMIT IN K.C.: KANSAS CITY OFFERS ACTION UNDERGROUND., Article in THE MILWAUKEE JOURNAL., Oct. 27 1982: Reports on the extensive subtropolis beneath the Kansas City, including a large underground complex of tunnels and ‘underground buildings’ approximately the size of West Milwaukee.

 

Borino, Bob

— UFO BASE FOUND UNDER ANTARCTICA., Article in THE GLOBE., Jam. 18 1983: The belief by some scientists of a subterranean UFO base beneath the strange “Polynye Sea” in Antarctica’s Weddell Sea region.

— UFONAUTS’ BURIAL SITES FOUND. – Article in THE GLOBE, May 15 1982., p. 3: ‘Ancients Astronauts’ expert Eric Van Daniken’s investigations of reports of underground cities beneath the Andes mountains, the entrances to which are guarded by the Mongulalas, an ‘Indian’ or native tribe in southwest Brazil.  Ancient ‘gods’ which lie in a state of suspended animation beneath a subterranean temple near their lost city, Akakor, described. Tunnels stretching beneath Ecuador and Peru are also mentioned. (Also see: Brugger, Karl., &  Van Buren, Elizabeth)

— YES, THE EARTH’S REALLY HOLLOW., Article in the GLOBE., April 20 1982: The findings of ‘Hollow Earth’ researchers’ Michaels & Prof. William Jameson., author of the book ‘HOLLOW WORLDS’.

 

Boschke, F.L. – THE UNEXPLAINED., pp. 103-105: The exploration of giant ‘ice caverns’ and tunnels within Mt. Ranier in Washington state.

 

Boyes, Ivan

— (Ed. by) – NEW WORLDS (formerly: NEW WORLDS AZAG AUSRALIM)., International Search, Inner Earth – Psionics Organization: Information of extraterrestrial and subterranean life.

— THE HOLLOW EARTH., Article in NEW WORLDS, Vol. 1, No. 4: Concerning interesting facts and theories on the Hollow Earth and its’ inhabitants.

— ATLANTIS REAWAKENED., Article in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter, Feb. 1981 (Reprinted in NEW WORLDS, Vol. 1, No. 2): Remarkable discovery in caverns beneath a mountain in the Amazon basin of Brazil of several ‘Atlantean’ beings who were awakened by the explorers from a state of suspended animation.

— NEW WORLDS, Vol. 1, No. 2, p. 18: Maps of major tunnel systems and UFO bases beneath North America.

— THE HOLLOW EARTH REVEALED., article in NEW WORLDS, special 60-page report (photocopy – unpublished).

— THE HOLLOW EARTH., article in NEW WORLDS, Vol. 1, No. 4: Alleged maps of the polar regions and the Hollow Earth continents.

— BEING A HOLLOW-EARTHIST., article in NEW WORLDS, Vol. 1, No. 4: What being a ‘Hollow Earthist’ is all about.

 

Bradshaw, William A. – THE GODDESS OF ATVATABAR., J.F. Douthitt Co., NY., 1851., illus., 318 pp: An occult novel relating the history of the discovery of the ‘interior world’, along with some new and interesting theories concerning the Hollow Earth.

 

Brakefield, Stoney – UNDERGROUND MONSTERS ATE 15 MINERS ALIVE! Article in NEWS EXTRA, a Pennsylvania newspaper, July 14 1974. Reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter, Vol. 2, No. 1: The disappearance of several coal miners in a mine near Dixonville, PA, in 1944, and the sighting of a frightening of an unearthly being by the rescue party in a previously unknown side tunnel shortly after the disappearance.

 

Brandon, Jim – WEIRD AMERICA., E.P. Dutton, NY., 1978.  p. 58: Tunnels discovered by Dr. John Thornton under Washington D.C. which some believe to have been built by the Ancient Atlantean’s of the Atlantic ocean which Washington lies adjacent to; pp. 54-55: A strange tunnel discovered in Devon, CT; Con-Edison’s discovery of an enormous cavern deep beneath Manhattan’s East River Park while drilling to a depth of over 200 ft. (Also see: Hudson, L. Frank; & Bukatman, Scott)

 

Braun, Kurt – UNDERGROUND CIVILIZATION ATTACKS GERMAN ARCHEOLOGIST., Article in BEYOND REALITY magazine, Dec. 1958, 6 p.: Other issues of this magazine also refer to the Inner Earth hypothesis.

 

Brinton, Daniel G.

— AMERICAN HERO MYTHS., pp. 91-93: An Aztec tradition that their ancient ancestors once lived in a “White and Bright Land” called “Aztlan” – and that they emerged from this land from seven caverns known as “Chicomoztoc” from a small mountain or large hill located at some indefinite distance to the north or northwest of their habitat, called “Colhuacan” (Bent or Curved Hill); pp. 134-135: Describes a cavern south of Chupultepec, known as “Cincalo” (To the Abode of Abundance), which is said to lead to the subterranean land of “Tlillapa” or “Mictlan” – a “happy and” governed by Quetzalcoatl and his lieutenant Totec, the same land from which he and the Toltecs had emerged in ancient times. (Also see: Folsom, F., & Marcoux, C.)

— MYTHS OF THE NEW WORLD., pp. 265-266: The belief of the Caribs, Arawacks, Warraus, Carayas and other South American native tribes that long ago man lived within the Earth “…in a joyous realm, where death and disease were unknown, and even the trees never rotted but lived on forever”.

 

Britten, Emma H. – GHOSTLAND: OR RESEARCHES INTO THE MYSTERIES OF OCCULTISM., Progressive Thinking Publishing House, 1897; Chapter, “SUBTERRANEAN MARVELS”: A huge subterranean cavern-temple and tunnels deep beneath the surface of India, near the ancient city of Ellore.

Brotherhood of Faithists (Canada)

— THE FIRST INNER EARTH EXPLORATION., Circa 1970, 5 pp.

— INNER EARTH EXPLORATION REPORT – FIRST PHASE., Circa 1970-71., 5  pp.

 

Brough, R. Clayton – THE LOST  TRIBES., Horizon Publishers & Distributors., Bountiful, UT. 1979: Several theories explaining the present whereabout of the Lost Ten Tribes (or actually 9 ½ tribes – excluding the tribes of Judah, Benjamin, and half the tribe of Levi) of Israel, including the theory that they  now exist in a warm, hidden polar country, or beyond the rim of the alleged hidden Arctic polar “opening” – within the Geo-concavitic or “Hollow” Earth itself.

 

Brown, Dr. (?) – ACCOUNT OF MUNNIPORE., 1968., p. 113: An Angamis legend that their ancestors emerged in ancient times from a subterranean land.

 

Brown, E. Stanton – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Oct. 1847., pp. 171-172: The discovery of an ancient smooth man-made “bottomless shaft” in the Big Bend region of Texas, about 90 miles SW of Marathon.

 

Brown, F. – SPACE AND THE UNIVERSE., Geocosmic Research Division: Material relating to the ‘Hollow’ Earth.

 

Brown, Malcolm W. – UNDERGROUND TUNNELS THREATEN TOWN IN HUNGARY’S WINE COUNTRY., New York Times, Nov. 8 1976, p. 2: More than 60 miles of ancient tunnel systems beneath the town of Eger, Hungary, the origin and purpose of which remain a mystery.

 

Brugger, Karl – THE CHRONICLES OF AKAKOR., Boohi Tree Books, Delacorte Press, NY., 1977, 230 pp: The history of the  Ugha Mongulala Indian nation from ancient times to the present.  A race of ‘white Indians’ who claim to be descended from ancient ‘space gods’, and who once ruled over a vast empire which covered South America in pre-Incan times. In the year 1971, due to the constant encroachment of the white settlers and the ‘invasion’ of their territory, 30,000 survivors of the Ugha Mongulala escaped into 13 ancient subterranean cities in the Andes mountains, built long ago by and ancient ones, to await there the promised return of their forefathers from the stars – a race of extraterrestrial beings with ancient ties to earth, from a planet called “Schwerta”. (Also see: Van Buren, Elizabeth; & Borino, Bob)

 

Buckland, Dr. – RELIQUIAE DILUVIANAE: Describes the author’s explorations of Kirkdale Cave in England, where he found remains “pertaining to men who were swept away by Noah’s Flood”.

 

Bugliosi, Vincent. – HELTER SKELTER., W.W. Norton & Co., NY., pp. 232-233 & 246: Charles Manson’s belief in the existence of a subterranean paradise entered through a cave in Death Valley, which he called the “bottomless pit”.  He claimed that he and his “family” would take refuge there during a great Negro uprising (which he called “Helter Skelter”) in America, which he believed would be triggered by himself through the “Manson Murders”.

 

Bukatman, Scott & Michael Moore. – SUBTERRANEAN ALIENS – MINERAL WATERS OF THE DAMNED? Article  in OFFICIAL UFO., Oct. 1979: The authors claim to have been taken into inhabited caverns after investigating seismic interruptions at a cavern beneath Manhattan’s East River Park while drilling to a depth of 200 ft. (Also see: Hudson, L. Frank)

 

Burke, Michael. – ‘GREEN THING’ SPARKS RUMORS. Article in THE VALLEY NEWS DISPATCH., New Kensington, Tarentum & Vandergrift, PA. March 5 1981: Reports of a creature, describes as half man – half dinosaur, seen emerging from a sewer drain tunnel in New Kensington, PA (Also reported in UFO NEWS SERVICE., April 1981., No. 141., and THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Summer 1981., p. 7).

 

Burton, Eve – A NATURAL BRIDGE TO CROSS., G.P. Putnam’s Sons, NY., 1935., pp. 269-270: Two types of subterranean dwellers – a degenerate race and an advanced race or peaceful, intelligent beings “who are trustworthy and lead very clean lives”.

 

Butler, George – THE WOMAN WHO “SEES” TOMORROW., Chapter in BEYOND THE STRANGE., by the Editors of FATE magazine., Paperback Library, NY., 1966. p. 47: Mrs. Jane Savage of Lakeland FL., who claims to have taken notes on seven ‘astral’ excursions to underground cities one-and-one-half miles beneath the surfaces of Arizona and New Mexico (from where the Navaho, Hopi, and other native American tribes claim to have ’emerged’ in the distant past), where the remains of the greatest as well as the oldest civilization known to man could be found. A similar account appeared in THE HOLLOW HASSLE Newsletter., Vol. 1, No. 12.

 

Byrd, Admiral Richard E. – A FLIGHT TO THE LAND BEYOND THE NORTH POLE, OR IS THIS THE MISSING DIARY OF ADMIRAL RICHARD EVELYN BYRD. Forward by William Bernard (aka Capt. Tawani ‘W.B.’ Shoush)., International Society for a Complete Earth (Hollow Earth Society), Houston, MO; Also: International Search – Inner Earth – Psionics Organization: Describes Admiral Byrd’s ALLEGED encounter with the so-called ‘Arianni’ (Shoush is of German or ‘Aryan’

descent), a ‘Hollow Earth’  civilization with whom Byrd supposedly came in contact with during his Arctic flight.

 

 

**** C ****

 

 

Calais, Ronald A. – NEWSLETTER FOR THE COMMITTEE FOR THE SCIENTIFIC EVALUATION OF PSI., Vol. 1, No. 6: An account of a laborer in Staffordshire, England, who discovered a cave with a stone staircase leading into a vast cavern filled with strange machinery of an alien civilization. Also records the experience of David Fellin and Henry Thorne, two miners who, after their escape from a mine cave-in in Sheppton, PA., told of seeing a large door in the rock wall that was illuminated by a blue light. The two miners claim to have watched the door open and seen a group of strange men dressed in “weird outfits” standing on a beautiful marble stairway. (Also appears in THE UNDER-PEOPLE, by Eric Norman. For the full account of the case see: Schimeer, Bill)

 

CALIFORNIA MYSTERY HOLES – Article in FATE magazine, Sept. 1957, pp. 12-14: Mysterious holes which appeared in San Gabriel, and in the backyard of Manny Bluemenfield of Los Angeles, CA.

 

Cambrensis, Giraldus – ITINERARY THROUGH WALES (See: Lewis, Mary L.)

 

Canty, Jerome – HOLLOW EARTH HARMONICS. Article in SAGA’S UFO REPORT (issue uncertain), p. 10: The Hollow Earth and theories concerning its formation and evolution.

 

Caroll, Rick A. – A HOLE IS EATING SAN JOSE (name or newspaper uncertain)., Jan. 12 1979: A strange hole which appeared in the yard of Yvonne Crosby of San Jose, CA. Reprinted in INNER EARTH ENTRANCES (self-published/printed), Vol. 1-B, By Bruce Walton, p. 85.

 

Carson, Will & Jeannie Joy – PRYING INTO THE UNKNOWN. Article in SEARCH magazine, April 1963: The discovery of two tunnels in California, leading into ancient caverns containing golden artifacts and skeletons of giants, nicknamed “Lemurians”. Also the discovery by Mr. & Mrs. P. Ellmen of an entrance to a subterranean civilization near the Casa Diablo monument, in the desert floor in Inyo County, north of Bishop, CA., from where they heard emerging “music like from some other world”.

 

Carter, Lin

— JOURNEY TO THE UNDERGROUND WORLD. DAW Books, Inc., 1979: Allegedly based on an actual account of a visit by an explorer to the lost underground ‘world’ of “Zanthodon”.

— ZANTHODON. DAW Books, Ind., The 2nd volume in a series describing an explorer’s alleged adventures in the underground ‘world’ of “Zanthodon”.

 

Castillo, Francisco – RETURN FROM THE UNKNOWN. Article in FATE magazine, Nov. 1957: Discovery of a secret Mayan cave near the rivers Jetja and El Santa Cruz, in the state of Chiapas, Mexico, in which the writer witnessed a strange ceremony and the appearance of a supernatural being claiming to be ‘Quetzalcoatl’.

 

Carter, Joseph H.

— AWESOME FORCE., Cadaka Industries, 1982, 400 pp: Contains most of the author’s unorthodox theories on physics. Chapter 6, “THE HOLLOW CONDITION OF THE EARTH,” pp. 72-79, contains various proofs that the earth is a hollow sphere, including the falls of red pollen at the poles, ocean  currents flowing in wrong directions, and satellite findings. Admiral Peary’s alleged trek to the pole is reviewed, and the reader is taken on a hypothetical trip into the earth’s interior. The author  theorizes that our moon and the other planets are also hollow.

— HOLE AT THE POLE, THE., Article in SEARCH magazine, March 1969. illus., pp. 17-25: Presents scientific evidence to support the theory of a Hollow Earth, and identifies alleged entrances to its interior at the poles.

— SUPPRESSED FACTS CONCERNING THE EARTH., Cosmic Science Research Center., Portland, OR: Six-page report on the Hollow Earth, mentioning several theories, scientific findings, and evidence supporting the belief that the earth is hollow and inhabited within.

 

CAVE MARTIANS., Report in SAGA’S UFO ANNUAL., 1980., p. 4: Reprinted in SHAVERTRON ( http://www.shavertron.com )., Winter 1980, No. 6: A tunnel near the town of Xucurus, Argentina, some 90 miles from Buenos Aires, which had been discovered by agriculturalist Geraldo Cordeire, and found to contain nine connecting passages and strange inscriptions on the walls. From its entrance, so-called “men” nine feet tall… “green, with antennas on their heads, and square legs” have been seen to emerge, and which, according to hundreds of witnesses from the town and nearby locals, resemble enormous “portable radios”.

 

CAVERS FIND LINK – DISCOVERIES PUSH MAMMOTH CAVE LENGTH TO 212 MILES., News article printed in SHAVERTRON ( http://www.shavertron.com )., circa 1980., No. 4: Amazing discoveries in the world’s longest known cave system, created by the joining of the Mammoth cave and Flint Ridge cave systems, in Kentucky.

 

CAVES OF THE STATES., Article in FATE magazine., Oct. 1958., pp. 18-19: Discovery by Italian fishermen of a cave near the Tyrrhenian Sea “which has proved to contain (one of) the most amazing collection of ancient art objects ever found”, and identified as a treasure grotto of the Roman emperor Tiberius Claudius Nero.

 

Chaney, Dr. Earlyne

— REVELATIONS OF THINGS TO COME., Astara., 1982: “Inner Earth People” who are awaiting the return of their ancient ancestors who left for the stars long ago.

— ODYSSEY INTO EGYPT., Article in VOICE OF ASTARA., May 1982: Tells of the authors’ and Bill Cox’s discovery of two tunnels which lead into the earth in Egypt, one in the Temple of Edfu between Luxor and Cairo in the ruins of El Tuna Gabel, and another near Zozer’s Step Pyramid at Cairo near Memphis-Saqqarah, within the tomb of the Sacred Bull, called “Serapium”. The Egyptian government sealed both tunnels because of fears of archeologists that they “lead too deeply down into the depths of the earth”, and because they found the earth to be “honeycombed with passages leading off into other depths”, and the possibility of explorers becoming lost.

— SECRETS FROM MT. SHASTA., The Roth Agency Pub. Co.: The story of the actual initiation experienced by Earlyne and Robert Chaney within the “Inner Temple” in the interior of Mt. Shasta.

 

Charroux, Robert

— THE MYSTERIOUS UNKNOWN., British Edition., Robert Laffont Co., 1969: also Neville Spearmen Ltd., Suffolk, England., 1972; Corgi Books, 1973; Contains material on the ‘Inner Earth’.

— MYSTERIES OF THE ANDES: Discovery by scientists of two extinct Venezuelan volcanic craters, a mile apart, which were found to contain prehistoric plant and animal life forms at the bottom of each crater, both of which are connected by tunnels. Also describes native legends of the region, concerning a race of strange beings who live beneath the area in great underground chambers, as well as UFO’s which have been sighted entering and leaving the craters (Also see: Weaver, John).

— AGARTHA  AND SHAMBHALA: Underground cities and the Inner Earth.

— GODS UNKNOWN, THE., p. 206: The subterranean civilizations of Agharta.

— TREASURES OF AGHARTA., Article in POINT DE VUE – IMAGES DU MONDE., Oct. 28 1947

— TREASURES OF THE WORLD., Paul S. Eriksson Inc., NY., 1962. Chapter 5: THE TREASURES OF THE INCAS: Secret Inca treasures hidden in tunnels and caverns throughout the Andes mountains; pp. 168-176: The subterranean kingdom of Agharta and its wonderful treasures; A fantastic subterranean Celtic city near Coulonges, Damville, & Eure., France – discovered by Marcel Bruegghe in 1951.

 

Chase, Frank Martin – DOCUMENT 96: A RATIONALE FOR FLYING SAUCERS., Gray Barker Books., 1968., pp. 100-103: A mysterious informant, Rex Ball, tells the author of sleeping outside his car in Illinois, and being awakened by small, oriental-like men and taken to a vast underground complex manned by U.S. military personnel. After witnessing the “orientals” preparing for a UFO flight, as well as strange weaponry and uniforms stored along the walls, the commanding U.S. general ordered that Ball be hypnotized and made to forget the experience. However in spite of this Bell retained the majority of his memories of the experience. (Also see: Keel, John A.)

 

Cherio – CHERIO’S WORLD PREDICTIONS., pp. 143-145: Cherio’s alleged divinely-inspired visions, including one of a “treasure temple” beneath the Great Pyramid at Gizeh, containing priceless ‘Atlantean’ treasures and ancient scientific knowledge, which will be discovered and used by the LOST TRIBES OF ISRAEL upon their return.

 

CHINESE TUNNELS TO PROVIDE SHELTER IN CASE OF ATTACK., Article in THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN NEWS (issue uncertain); Reprinted in SHOWERS OF BLESSING., and THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter, May 1981: A massive network of underground tunnels beneath Peking, China, for the purpose of sheltering government officials and some of the population in the event of a nuclear attack.

 

Churchward, James – THE CHILDREN OF MU., Ives Washburn Publishers, NY., 1931: Mentions the complete Naacal Library, consisting of many thousands of tablets from an ancient race, hidden in vast chambers, along with subterranean temples and monasteries in the heart of a mountain near the headwaters of the Brahmaputra River south of Bhutan, India.

 

Clark, Harold D. – TREASURE CAVERN OF KOKOWEEF MOUNTAIN., Article in TREASURE TRAILS OF THE OLD WEST., Spring 1973, True Treasure Publications, Conroe, TX., pp. 47-54: The discovery of an enormous series of caverns and a huge subterranean river with shores of gold-bearing sand beneath this desert mountain in southern California, the entrance to which had been closed by dynamite by Earl Dorr, its, discoverer. (Also see: Gesner, Charles H., & Stringer, Sparks)

 

Clark, P – THE SAMBAS THEORY OF THE EARTH., Article in THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY., April, 1873, pp. 471-480.

 

Clarm, Sydney A. – GOLDEN TAPESTRY OF CALIFORNIA: The legends of the “Lemurians” who are believed to inhabit the interior of Mt. Shasta in  California.

 

Cleveland, Stanford M. – QUEST FOR THE LOST CITY., Article in AMAZING STORIES magazine., July 1947, pp.165-166: An underground city beneath Los Angeles, one of 13 similar cities constructed by an ancient race of cunning ‘Lizard People’. (Also see:  Stoppel, Florence E.)

 

CLIPS, QUOTES & COMMENTS., B.S.R.F. (Discontinued to become part of ROUND ROBIN., same publisher): Occasionally included Inner Earth material.

 

Cluff, Rodney M.

— THE SUN INSIDE OUR HOLLOW EARTH., Article in SEARCH magazine., Winter 1982-83., pp. 10-13: Information of the Van-Allen radiation belts and their relationships with the Hollow Earth theory.

— WORLD TOP SECRET: OUR EARTH IS HOLLOW. Scientific evidence suggesting that the earth is hollow, and an ‘Edenic’ paradise within, and that the Lost Tribes of Israel and flying saucers exist inside the earth concavitic sphere.

 

Cohen, Daniel – IS THE EARTH FLAT OR HOLLOW? Article in SCIENCE DIGEST., Nov. 1872, pp. 62-66: Refers to the writings of Edmund Halley, John Clevises Sambas, Jules Verne, Marshall B. Gardner, Cyrus R. Teed, Peter Bender, Richard Shaver and Ray Palmer., most of whom believed in an inhabited Inner World.

 

Cohen, Michael

— Letter in FATE magazine., Aug. 1972: Explains why the writer believes that many flying saucers originate from the interior of the earth.

— THE LEGENDS OF MOUNT SHASTA., Chapter in JIM MOSELEY’S BOOK OF SAUCER NEWS., by James W. Moseley., Gray Barker Books., 1967., pp. 29-30: the legends of ‘Lemurian’ survivors within Mt. Shasta and an within an extinct volcano in Mexico.

 

Cole, Ira A. – THE GOLDEN ANTELOPE., pp. 11-12: A cave of which the author learned from a Cheyenne chief, ‘Stone Calf’, located in the Stakes Plains of NW Texas or SW New Mexico, the exact location of which was known only to Stone Calf and a few other ‘Indian’ braves, and which was believed by the Indians to lead to a subterranean land called ‘Shipapu’ (Note: The Hopi Indians of Arizona call their emergence place near the confluence of the Colorado and Little Colorado rivers, ‘Sipapu’).

 

Coleridge, Samual – (See: Vassos, John).

 

Coleville, W.J. – VRIL: THE ENERGY OF THE COMING RACE., Article in OCCULT REVIEW., Nov. 1912., pp. 278-286: The power of VRIL, as it is referred to in Eduard Bulwer Lytton’s book THE COMING RACE. (Also see: Lytton, Bulwer).

 

Collett, Johanna – Letter in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., May 1983: The writers abduction by a UFO and her ‘astral’ trip to a cavern inhabited by somber-looking women “dressed in black, with a sort of hood to keep their head warm.” She learned that these people eat only fish, and therefore must continually take what they call “Vitamin K”.

 

Collier, Gordon – WHERE WILL YOU BE IN THE COMING AGE? Tarry-town, NY., 1966., “Book of Destiny”, pp. 141-143: Secret chambers beneath the Great Pyramid and Sphinx at Cairo, Egypt., which will one day be found to hold ancient ‘Atlantean’ records, treasures and machines. pp. 211-213: Human-like creatures living at the bottom of the sea; a scientifically advanced race living at the South Pole; and strange people who live in caverns of the Andes Mts. in South America and who can see in total darkness – all of which is to be discovered by explorers within the next century.

 

Corcoran, Thomas  H. –  SENECA., Vo. 2 or 10., Harvard University Press., 1972., Cambridge, MA., pp. 97-105; 151-159; 171-175; 191-201: Refers to Seneca’s descriptions of vast caverns within the earth through which flow vast rivers and currents of  wind. (Also see: Lucius A., SENECA)

 

Courlander, Harold – THE FOURTH WORLD OF THE HOPI’S: The tradition of the Hopi ‘Indians’ of NE Arizona, that their ancient ancestors at one time in the ancient past migrated through four different cavern worlds, eventually emerging from a small ‘cave’ in the Grand Canyon, near the confluences of the Colorado and Little Colorado rivers, an opening that they called “Sipapu” or “Shipapu”. (Also see: James, Harry C.)

 

Cox, Bill

— PYRAMID GUIDE., Bi-Monthly newsletter, Santa Barbara, CA. No longer published. Some back issues contain Inner/Hollow Earth material.

— AGHARTA, LEGENDARY SUBTERRANEAN KINGDOM. Article in PYRAMID GUIDE, No. 40: Refers to this legendary land of paradise beneath the Gobi desert.

— HOLLOW EARTH CIVILIZATIONS: DO THEY EXIST? Article in PYRAMID GUIDE, No. 32. Illustrations by TAL LeVesque and Charles M. White.

— MOUNT SHASTA, REAL AND UNREAL. Article in PYRAMID GUIDE, No. 10: Mysterious legends surrounding this unusual mountain in northern California.

— SHAMBHALA, DREAM OR REALITY? – 4-part article in PYRAMID GUIDE., Nos. 41, 42, 43 & 44: Refers to the Inner Earth.

— Letter in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter, Vol. 2 – No. 4: Ruins of El Tuna Gabel near the Nile River in Egypt, in which a tunnel was discovered and followed for several days by an expeditionary force which eventually turned back without reaching its end. (Also see: Channey, Dr. Earlyne – ODYSSEY INTO EGYPT)

 

Cox, Norma – Ed.  SECRETS., Periodical. Marshall, AR. Occasion included material on the inner earth and underground cities.

 

Crabb, Riley  H.

— THE REALITY OF THE CAVERN WORLD., Borderland Sciences Research Foundation (BSRF): Also distributed under the title “UNDERGROUND RACES” by Gray Barker Books: Mentions several accounts of subterranean dwellers, including a report on a race of subterranean giants seen in a closed-off section deep within the Hal Saflienti catacombs beneath the island of Malta, in the Mediterranean Sea.

— THE REALITY OF THE UNDERGROUND., Chapter in the book THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD, edited by Timothy Green Beckley (Gray Barker Books); Several reports concerning the existence of subterranean beings.

 

CROFTON TUNNELS, THE., Article in THE WASHINGTON STAR-NEWS., July 25 1973 & Aug. 15 1973: Refers to ancient tunnels, an unexplored network discovered during the construction of a parking lot in Crofton, MD. Subsequent construction covered and blocked the tunnels before they could be fully investigated.

 

Cross, Charles – HOLLOW EARTH., Article in SAGA magazine, June 1973 (Brooklyn, NY): Concerning the ‘Hollow Earth’ theory.

 

Culmer, Frederick – THE INNER WORLD, A NEW THEORY. Published in Salt Lake City, UT 1886. 18 pp: States that the earth is a hollow sphere containing an internal inhabited region.

 

Curtiss, Harriette A.

— COMING WORLD CHANGES. 1929. Curtiss Philosophic Book Co., Washington D.C., Chapter 4: Refers to the so-called ‘King of the World’, who lives in the subterranean world of Agharti, and relays some of his prophecies concerning the future of planet earth.

— THE MESSAGE OF AQUARIA., Bantom Books., New York, NY., 1972. pp. 411-412: ‘Wonderful tunnels’, constructed by ‘the masters’, which run under the continents and the oceans of Earth. (Also see: Ossendowski, Ferdinand – BEASTS, MEN & GODS)

Cutcliffe-Hyne, Charles J.

— BENEATH YOUR VERY BOOTS., 1889: A novel based on the author’s research into underworld kingdoms, and in the novel this kingdom is inhabited by the “Nradas” – a fair-skinned, blond-haired people who have lived in a state of harmony and peace since prehistoric times. The entrance (based on actual research!?) lies in the valley of Wharfe, near Kettlewell, England.

— MY JOYFUL LIFE., 1935: The author’s adventures in cavern explorations, and stories and legends of subterranean kingdoms which he learned of during his travels around the world.

**** D ****

 

Daniken, Eric Von – THE GOLD OF THE GODS, 1972, Bantom Books, NY., 1973: Hundreds of miles of ancient tunnel and cave systems beneath the surface of Ecuador and Peru, discovered by Juan Moricz, an Argentinian ethnologist.

 

Danske, Holgar – Writings of, concerning his visit to the interior of Germany’s Untersburg Mountain.

 

Davidson, Cherrie – Letter in THE HOLLOW HASSLE, Vol. 1 – No. 3: Discovery by a man named “Bones” of  ancient subterranean tunnel containing prehistoric remains of giant Lemurians in southwest Nevada. (Also see: Carson, Will)

 

Davidson, Leon – Letter in FLYING SAUCERS magazine, referring to “underground tunnels in the California desert, at Camp Irwin, near Barstow.”

 

Davis, Mary – (See: LeVesque, Mary; & Martin, Mary)

 

Davy, Sir Humphrey – Writings concerning his theory, based on certain scientific indications, that the earth’s center is not hot.

 

Day-Ga-Chee – (See: Millet, Clair)

 

DeCamp, L. Sprague

— LOST CONTINENTS., Dover Publishing Inc., NY., 1954, p. 8: The legend of Euenon and Leukippe, reputedly the two original ancestors of the Atlantean race, who legend says… “sprung from the earth…”

— (& Willy Ley) – FROM ATLANTIS TO ELDORADO: References to the ‘Symmes’ theory of the hollow earth.

— LANDS BEYOND., Rinehart & Co. Inc., NY., 1952: Legends and stories regarding Mt. Shasta in northern California.

 

DeCourcy, John & Dorothy – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine, Dec. 1946, p. 173:  The “Man from Agharti” – an emissary from the subterranean kingdom of Agharti, who brings a message from the ‘King of the World’ to the authors, John & Dorothy DeCourcy.

 

DeGofferel – THE UNDERGROUND WORLD., 1654: Underground residents, underground “towns”, etc.

 

Denton, William & Elizabeth M.F., – THE SOUL OF THINGS (or, PSYCHO-METRIC RESEARCH AND DISCOVERIES)., Denton Pub. Co., Wellesley, MA., 3 vols., 1886: Alleged psychometric (or clairvoyant-astral) travels and explorations of subterranean regions and warm Polar countries – and their inhabitants.

 

Derr, John S., (see: Story, Ronald)

 

Derry, Francois – THE EARTH IS ALIVE., Arlington Books, London, 1968., & other editions by Planete Co., Paris: Chapter: FANTASTIC EARTH(S)., pp. 59-65: Material concerning the Inner Earth.

 

Devanda – UFO AND THE BLACK LODGE., Article in SEARCH magazine, April 1958, pp. 46-51: A secret society composed of negative entities who in ancient times retreated into caverns below the surface of the earth.

 

Deyo, Stan – THE COSMIC CONSPIRACY., p. 57: Ninety-six secret ‘underground cities’ built by the government to be used for the refuge of officials and bureaucrats in the event of a natural disaster or a nuclear attack.

 

Dickhoff, Robert E., – AGHARTA., Fieldcrest Publishers; Reprint by ‘Health Research’: The warring Martian and Venusian ‘gods’ of ancient times and their prehistoric cities and tunnel systems which they constructed beneath the earth’s surface. The ‘serpents’, an evil race, many of which lie in suspended animation beneath the ice and snow of Antarctica. (Also see:  Girvin, Calvin; &

Larsen, Harvey – THE SHAVER MYSTERY: SPECIAL REPORT #8)

 

Dick, William – ADVENTURERS BATTLE CAVE TRIBE ON WAY TO ‘CENTER OF THE EARTH’., Article in the NATIONAL EXAMINER, April 13 1982. The progress of cave explorers in their attempts to set a new world depth record in one of Mexico’s largest cavern systems, and superstitious native ‘tribes’ in the area who are determined to stop them. (Also see: Jordon, Jay)

 

Dixon, Roland B., – OCEANIC MYTHOLOGY., p. 168: Native Australian traditions that their ancestors “came up out of the ground” and traveled about the country and created new tribes, then “ultimately journeyed away beyond the confines of their territory, or went down into the ground again.”

Doerr, Paul – UNKNOWN Newsletter (no longer published)., Issue No. 6: A subterranean race of giants which, according to native traditions of the Carolines, especially Papua, went underground in ancient times. Once inhabitants of the lost continent of “Chamat” – they will, according to tradition, one day “emerge and remake the world.” This legend is spread widely throughout Malaysia. The same issue also reports on the discovery of massive caverns in Toulumne Co., CA, by three Oakland miners. The caverns were so extensive that a man would have to “take grub for a week, and plan to explore for a month.”

 

Doreal, Maurice

— THE BANNER OF SHAMBHALA., Brotherhood of the White Temple (B.W.T.)., Little Temple Library Ed., circa 1948., 17 pp.

— MYSTERIES OF MOUNT SHASTA., B.W.T., Little Temple Library., 1949., 19 pp.

— MYSTERIES OF THE GOBI., B.W.T., Little Temple Library: Shambhala, a hidden kingdom located below the Gobi desert.

— POLAR PARADISE., B.W.T., Little Temple Library., 1949., 21 pp.

— SHAMBHALA: or THE GREAT WHITE LODGE; B.W.T., Little Temple Library., 1949., 20 pp.: Doreal’s visit to the ‘Great White Lodge’, located beneath the surface of the Earth.

— THE INNER EARTH., B.W.T., Little Temple Library., 21 pp.

— THE INNER EARTH., Chapter in THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD, by Timothy Green Beckley (ed. by)., Gray Barker Books: The Inner Earth and subterranean life as it was taught to Doreal by the so-called ‘masters of ancient wisdom’.

 

Donnelly, Ignatius – THE DESTRUCTION OF ATLANTIS, RAGNAROCK: THE AGE OF FIRE AND GRAVEL., Steiner Books., Blauvelt, NY., 1971 Ed., Chapt. 7: Various worldwide beliefs in subterranean life, native emergence legends, etc.

 

Douglas, Mary S., – EVERGLADES SEA OF GRASS., Rinehart & Co., NY., 1974., 501 pp.: Information relating to the Inner Earth.

 

Drake, Eugene – VISITORS FROM SPACE., Ventla Verlag, Wiesbaden, W. Germany., 1961., p. 44: The author’s belief in three types on Inner Earth races: the Rainbow People, some degenerate races, and an old civilization below Mexico.

 

Drake, W.R.

— GODS AND SPACEMEN IN THE ANCIENT WEST., N.A.L. Co., 1974., p. 145: The caverns of ‘Agharti’ and caverns beneath the Slavic lands.

— THE GREEN PEOPLE., Article in SEARCH magazine, Winter 1979-1980: The “green children of wolf-pits” and the “green children of Spain” who were seen to emerge, more than 700 years apart, from subterranean lands “without sun, and dimmed by perpetual twilight”. (Also see: Beckley, Timothy Green – THE SHAVER MYSTERY AND THE INNER EARTH; & Trench, Brinsley le Poer – SECRET OF THE AGES)

 

Driggers, Bruce – Letter in Ray Palmer’s FLYING SAUCERS magazine., June 1976: Describes a thesis he wrote on the Hollow Earth.

 

Duplantier, Gene – SUBTERRANEAN WORLDS OF PLANET EARTH., SS&S Publications: Accounts of encounters with the underworld and its inhabitants, including chapters by Richard S. Shaver and other Inner Earth researchers.

 

Duverus, Edward D. – Letter in HIDDEN WORLD magazine, Winter 1962: Three underground cities, each located beneath deserts and entered through nearby mountains, inhabited by beings neither totally evil or saintly, and who are able to blend with surface society like chameleons, virtually undetectable except for the lack of color in the irises of their eyes.

 

DYZAN, BOOK OF (author unknown) – Speaks of “superior beings of dazzling aspect” who abandoned the surface of the earth, depriving the ‘impure’ human race of their knowledge, leaving in flying craft to rejoin their land “of iron and metal.”

 

**** E ****

 

EARTH’S CRUST IS JUST A MILE THICK IN SPOT ON FLOOR OF ATLANTIC, EXPERTS BELIEVE – Article in the ARIZONA REPUBLIC., Dec. 2 1981: Discovery of an area in the mid-Atlantic Oceanic Ridge between South America and Africa where the earth’s crust is thinnest.

 

Eavis, A.J., Ed. by – CAVES OF MULU 1980: THE LIMESTONE CAVES OF THE GUNUNG MULU NATIONAL PARK, SARAWAK., Royal Geographical Society., London; also: CI Books., Calgary, Alberta, Canada. The discovery of the world’s largest known (at the time) surveyed cavern chamber (approx. 230 ft. wide and 980 ft. long, and nowhere less than 270 ft. high, large enough to easily hold within itself the two previous contenders for the world’s largest cavern chamber:  Carlsbad’s ‘Big Room’ and the ‘Salle de la Verna’ in the Pierre Saint-Martin. Yankee Stadium could also fit in one end. Sarawak is a part of the nation of Malaysia on the island of Borneo.

 

Edrehi, Rev. Dr. M. – THE TEN TRIBES., London, 1852: The unknown history of the Lost Tribes of Israel after they were taken into captivity, and their migration and disappearance to the ‘north’.

 

Eichorn, Arthur F. – THE MOUNT SHASTA STORY., Forbes & Co., Chicago, IL., 1957: The history of Mt. Shasta in northern California, and the legends and stories of ancient ‘Lemurians’ who are said to reside in its interior. Other strange occurrences and phenomena associated with the mountain are described.

 

Eliade, Mircea – ZALMOXIS, THE VANISHING GOD., Univ. of Chicago Press., 1959; pp. 24-30: ‘Thracian’ and ‘Dacian’ legends of the underground chambers of Andreon, occupied by the ancient so-called ‘god’ Zalmoxis.

 

Elvers, Gary., Ed. by – HESPRS BULLETIN., Hollow Earth – Saucer & Phenomena Research Society., Logansport, IN.: Nine bulletins published, beginning with No. 1 (Jan.-Feb. 1971): Contains information on the Hollow Earth, and UFOlogy.

 

Emerson, Ellen R. – INDIAN MYTHS: Native Cuban belief that their ancestors emerged in ancient times from two caves in a mountain on their island.

 

Emerson, Willis George – THE SMOKY GOD., 1968. Reprint by Palmer Publications., Amherst, WI., illus.: Olaf  Jansen, a Norwegian fisherman, and his father, enter an interior world through an opening near the North Pole, where a highly advanced race of giant humans who spoke a language similar to ancient Sanskrit live. They stayed with these remarkable people for nearly two years before returning to the outer world through a similar opening near the South Pole.

 

Etter,  Francis R. – Letter in SEARCH magazine., Sept. 1960; pp. 50-52: Refers to an article in THE ATLANTIC MONTHLY (date uncertain), written by Dr. William Beebe (an oceanographer who disappeared under strange circumstances), in which he expressed his belief in “…the coming invasion of the [surface of] earth by an underground race.”

 

ENTOMBED MINERS STAIRCASE TO HEAVEN, THE; by Bill Schimeer; Article in FATE magazine, March 1965, pp. 28-37. The experiences of miners Henry Throne and David Fellin in a mine in Sheppton, Pennsylvania. (Also see: Calais, Ronald A., & Schimeer, Bill)

 

Euler, Leonard – 1707-1783. Euler was a famous Swiss physicist who was one of the most prominent mathematicians of his time, being the founder of the ‘calculus of variations’, the inventor of ‘binary logarithms’, and the third person in relatively modern times known to have advanced the theory of a hollow earth. Although he succeeded the scientists Halley and Mather, Euler was the first theorist to imagine the earth as w hollow globe devoid of additional “concentric spheres” as Symmes theorized, and theorized that the go-concavitic interior of the earth contained a single interior “sun” or luminescent orb at the exact center — some believing this to be a focal-point of auroral or electro-magnetic energies — which is now the most widely accepted of all ‘Hollow Earth’ theories today.

 

Evans, Hilary – UFO’S: THE GREATEST MYSTERY., Chartwell Books, Hong Kong., 1979; pp. 82-83: The Hollow Earth theory and the idea that UFOs originate from a subterranean world. German UFOlogist August Worner’s belief that UFOs come from bases deep below the earth’s surface, many of them emerging from beneath the mountains of Tibet.

 

Evans, Hilary & Michael Piccin. UFO ABDUCTION IN FRANCE – WHO TOOK WHO FOR A RIDE? Article in FATE magazine, Oct. 1982; pp. 51-58 (pp. 56-57 esp.): Describes the “Cergy-Pontaise” abduction case in Pontaise, France, and Jean-Pierre Prevost’s tour of an underground UFO base at Bourg-de-Sirod in the Jura mountains, inhabited by aliens calling themselves the “Intelligences from Beyond.” He observed their craft and installations within the mountains, and the tunnel-entrance to the base which is protected by an “illusionary rock-like screen.”

 

Evans, John – ARE THERE SUPERMEN IN A LOST WORLD? Article in WEEKEND (British periodical), May 19-25 1982. p. 7: Hitler’s belief in a super race living beneath the earth, based on E. Bulwer Lytton’s book THE COMING RACE. Also, other related subjects which appear in THE LOST WORLD OF AGHARTI, by Alec MacLellan.

 

Everett, Eldon E. – THE DUPUIS PAPERS. Article in SHAVERTRON news-magazine (see: http://www.shavertron.com ), issue No. 2: Reports on the discovery of unexplored tunnels beneath the city of Tacoma, Washington as it appeared in a 1400-word-document titled “THE MYSTERIOUS CHINESE CAVES” – filed with the Washington State Historical Society.

 

**** F****

 

FAIL TO EXPLORE HAUNTED MINE – Article in THE NEW YORK HERALD., Jan. 4 1902; p. 8;  reprinted with comments of Gary Mangiacobra & Lucius Farish in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter, May 1981: A strange and ancient “mine” near Alpine, Texas, from which strange forces and phenomena have resisted all efforts of exploration.

 

FANTASTIC Magazine – July 1956 (‘Shaver Mystery’ issue): Stories by Richard S. Shaver, and material both for and against Shaver’s contention that the earth is hollow, and containing vast caverns and two warring races of subterranean beings descended from the ancients, the good “Tero’s” and the evil “Dero’s”.

 

Farish, Lucius – SECRETS OF THE OLD ONES: CONTACT ON MOUNT SHASTA – Article in ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS magazine, May 1977: One man’s contact with the “Old Ones” – an ancient of technologically advanced humans who live in underground cities 30 miles beneath the earth’s surface.

 

Farmer, Doland – SUBTERRANEAN SASQUATCH IN THE SHAWANGUNKS. Article reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter, May 1982: The origin of Bigfoot from a subterranean world.

 

FAR OUT magazine., April 1982 – Article: BOTTOMLESS PIT FOUND ON THE OCEAN’S FLOOR: Huge openings in the ocean floor between Panama and the Gilapagos islands, which scientists say recieve a constant flow of ocean water which is being sucked through the hole and into the crust beneath the ocean floor.

 

FATE Magazine

— July, 1954. pp. 7-8: Discovery of an ancient tunnel system 8,500 feet below the surface of the earth, broken into and explored by miners in the Lion Coal Corporation’s Wattis Mine in Wattis, Utah.

— Nov. 1954. p. 52:  A French Jesuit priest, while exploring a subterranean lake in the San Pedro Cavern in Mt. Illampu (just east of Lake Titicaca in Bolivia-Peru) finds a tunnel-trail underground which is barred by an enormous gate of wrought iron which he cannot penetrate.

— Sept. 1956. pp. 8-9: Alfred Scadding of Toronto, Ontario, Canada, the sole survivor of the famous 1936 Moose River Mine disaster, confesses to George Bryant of the TORONTO DAILY STAR, that just minutes before the cave-in, he saw strange lights and heard the sounds of “shouting and laughter, as of ‘little people’ having fun … like children playing in the distance.”

— Jan. 1957. p. 10: Report on a 145-foot-deep hole drilled on the property of Mr. and Mrs. Earl Meeks, seven miles from Douglas, Georgia, through which a constant flow of air was mysteriously drawn inward and sounds resembling “something like an underground railway” were heard. Sometimes the sounds were so loud that the Meeks covered the opening with planks so it would not keep them awake at night.

— Nov. 1958. p. 71: The mysterious disappearance of two young workers in a coal mine three miles east of Pikeville, Kentucky.

— Jan. 1975: An ancient satin-smooth black silo or crescent-shaped shaft, apparently man-made, is discovered within a cave in the Mt. Tetra region of Czechoslovakia.

— April, 1979: Underground sanctuaries with connecting passageways near St. Augustin, Columbia, containing the statues of 300 stone giants, stone jaguars guarding underground temple entrances, and stone-lined tunnels. Believed to be an entrance to the Inner Earth, this complex is located at the headwaters of the Rio Magdalena river.

 

Fawcett, Brian – RUINS IN THE SKY., Hutchinson Co., London 1958: The Miraculous Grotto of Lapa (Brazil?), the largest known at the time, being a series of interconnected caves with chapels and shrines.

 

Fawcett. Percy H. – LOST TRAILS, LOST CITIES; Funk & Wagnells Co., NY. pp. 5-13: Records Francisco Raposo’s discovery in 1743 of a lost city west of Brazil’s Sao Francisco river, near the Roncador Mountains, where his party found great chasms so deep that when rocks were dropped into them “not a sound came up to indicate bottom…” This region near the Xingu river was reportedly Fawcett’s destination before his disappearance.

 

Fesandie, Clement – THROUGH THE EARTH; 1898. 237 p., reprinted by Health Research: An occult novel, based on certain legends and stories, dealing with the earth’s interior.

 

Fields, Ralph B. – INSIDE MOUNT LASSEN. Article in AMAZING STORIES magazine, Dec. 1946: The writer’s discovery of a tunnel leading into the interior of Mt. Lassen, California, in which he and his friend encountered a strange race of humans who resided within the interior of the earth, and who traveled through the earth on strange electronic machines left by the ‘old ones’ and resembling sled-like conveyances which hovered inches above the smooth stone underground ‘road’.

 

Firdausi – SHAH NAMEH (THE BOOK OF KINGS); the pre-koranic ‘bible’ of the Persian nation.  Refers to the epic hero, Rustam, who is said to have entered the heart of the Qaf mountains to vanquish a race of Giants. Also speaks of the legendary abode of the ‘Jinns’ (Jinnestans), Peries (fairies) and Deevs (giants), who are said to be “dispersed through the earth” as well.

 

Firestone, Clark – THE COASTS OF ILLUSION; Harper & Bros., New York 1924: The rediscovery of an old lost Russian manuscript in the 1920’s which records the journey of the Samoyeds, an old Siberian tribe, to an underground cavern-city.

 

Fitch, Theodore

— A MANSION IS BUILT FOR YOU IN PARADISE

— OUR PARADISE INSIDE THE EARTH

— THE EXACT LOCATION OF HEAVEN

— THE LOST TEN TRIBES OF ISRAEL

— “Our Paradise Inside the Earth” – Chapter in THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD, ed. by Timothy Green Beckley., Gray Barker Books. Biblical evidence for a hollow earth.

 

Flammonde, Paris – THE AGE OF FLYING SAUCERS; Hawthorne Books, NY. 1971. pp. 135-137: Quotes lengthily from Ray Palmer in FLYING SAUCERS magazine, Dec. 1959, in which he argues his theories about the Hollow Earth and hidden polar openings, including the account of Admiral Byrd’s sighting of “lands beyond the pole”. On p. 137 we read how Dr. George Marlo invites Gray Barker and several show business celebrities to take a trip by flying saucer to a colony in South America where Dr. Raymond Bernard planned to escape an atomic war and explore tunnel entrances to the Inner Earth (The promised trip was ‘cancelled’ at the last minute).

 

FLOATING ISLANDS; Article in FATE magazine, May 1962. pp. 21-22. The discovery of ‘floating islands’ of ice covered with rocks, earth, plants and even small silt-floored lakes in the Arctic ocean. Evidence suggests that musk oxen, lemmings and other continental animals have roamed these mysterious islands. This may explain such oddities as Peary’s report of ‘Crocker land’ in 1908; a similar report by Dr. Cook in 1908, and the discovery of Takpuk island in the Beaufort Sea, which Eskimos found and photographed in 1931, but which was never seen again.

 

FLYING ROLL [Journal of the Borderland Sciences Research Foundation – B.S.R.F. – Formerly the Borderland Sciences Research Association, directed by Meade Layne – later directed by Riley H. Crabb., circa 1945-1946: Some issues contain Inner Earth material.

 

Flynn, George – SHE’S 80 AND ON THE TRAIL OF BIGFOOT; Article in THE SAN DIEGO UNION., Aug. 17, 1982: Bigfoot investigator Virginia Louise Swanson’s theories concerning the origin of Bigfoot in a series of caverns near the Santa Ysabel Indian reservation in California. She believes that these Sasquatch follow an underground river and cavern which stretches down through the state of California. (Also see: Louise, Virginia)

 

Fodirm, Nandor – KIDNAPED BY FAIRIES; Article in FATE magazine, July 1956 issue, pp. 82-87: Scottish and Irish accounts of people who were taken underground into “Fairyland.”

 

Folinsbee, J.P.

— THE PHANTOM OF BUCK HILL CAVES., Article in CORONET magazine., June 1951. (Also see: Smith, Warren – INTO THE STRANGE)

— THE PHANTOM OF BUCK HILL CAVE, VIRGINIA (VA.) – Book. (Also see: Smith, Warren – INTO THE STRANGE)

 

FOLKLORE – A QUARTERLY REVIEW

— Vol. 20., 1909. Folklore Society. Pp. 331-332, 398: An ancient tunnel in the Fjeld Kalken mountain, near Yulevolden, Norway which, according to rumors, runs entirely through the mountain, although noone is known to have dared to traverse its entire length. Also the story of a secret cavern in the same area that was once said to be inhabited by “underground folk” – both the cavern and tunnel are said to be closed by ancient, iron gates.

— Vol. 28., pp. 92-93: A cave in the foothills of the Partry mountains, 12 miles east of Westport, Ireland (through which runs  a tributary of the river Aille), and within this cavern strange occurrences have taken place.

 

FOLLOW ME TO THE CENTER OF THE EARTH., Article in OUT OF THIS WORLD magazine., Vol. 33., reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter, Vol. 1, No. 1: The Hollow Earth Mystery, and several of its early pioneer theorists are mentioned.

 

Folsom, Franklin – EXPLORING AMERICAN CAVES; pp. 203-204: A strange cave between Fredericksburg and Mason, Texas, called “Kiser Cave” – which, according to reports, pours out a steady stream of carbon dioxide from its mouth for no known reason. Pp. 206-207: The author also speculates that some day archeologists may discover in the U.S. or northern Mexico the entrance to the seven legendary caverns of the Aztecs… caverns far to the north of their territory in pre-Spanish Mexico, which, according to native beliefs, was the place of emergence of the ancestors of the Aztec Indian nation from the ancient subterranean world composed of the seven immense caverns. (see also: Marches, Charles A., & Brinton, D.)

 

Forman, Harrison – I SEE THE KING OF HELL., Article in HARPER’S magazine.,  Dec.  1934., Reprinted by Flagstaff Press, Inc., NY., Appears also in THE HIDDEN CITY OF CHIHUATLAN, by Charles A. Marches.

 

Fowler, Raymond E.

— THE ANDREASSON AFFAIR., Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, NJ., 1979: Betty Andreasson’s abduction by a UFO and her visit to two subterranean worlds, one red and one green, inhabited by strange creatures, and of her witnessing something that seemed to be the re-birth of an actual (legendary!?) “Phoenix” bird.

— THE ANDREASSON AFFAIR, PHASE II., Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, NJ., 1982: 278 pp., Chapters 6-8: Betty Andreasson’s encounter at the age of 12 with a strange “little man” who emerged from a hole in a mountain near Westminster,  England; and of a ride in a UFO – experienced later in life – to a huge cavern in which she saw a strange crystal “museum of time” and underground mountains, valleys, and enormous ‘icicles’.

 

Fox, William S. – GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY; p. 143: Several caverns which, according to the ancient Greeks, were entrances leading to the underworld, including the caverns at Tainaron in Lakonia, at Trozien in Argolis, at Ephya in Thesprotia, at Herakleia in Pontos, and Hermione in  Argals.

Freund, Philip – MYTHS OF CREATION; pp. 131-132: Belief of the natives of the Malinowski’s Trobriand Islands that their ancestors emerged from a subterranean existence through a cavernous hole called “Obukula” near the island village of  Laba’i.

 

Frederick, Christof – SECRET NAZI POLAR EXPEDITIONS; Samisdat Publications.

**** G ****

 

Gaddis, Vincent H.

— AMERICAN INDIAN MYTHS & MYSTERIES., Chilton Books., Radnor, PA 1977; Reprint by Signet Books., NY 1978; Thomas Nelson Sons, Ltd., Don Mills, Ont., Canada: Chapter – TUNNELS OF THE TITANS., pp. 47-57: Ancient tunnels and the Inner Earth.

— NOTES ON SUBTERRANEAN SHAFTS., Article in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Jan. 1949, pp. 148-151: Several reports of strange artificial shafts and tunnels that have been discovered throughout the world, which lead into the unexplored depths of the earth.

— SHAVERIAN SIDELIGHTS., Article in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Jan. 1949, pp. 130-133: Several native American “emergence” myths which state that their ancestors came from a subterranean world in ancient times.

— SHAVER MYSTERY, THE., Article in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Aug. 1947: Descriptions of the discoveries of eight different shafts which lead to the cavern world, including one in Kentucky, and one near Sulphur and Bromide Springs in Oklahoma. Also the writings of Dr. Maurice Doreal.

— TUNNELS OF THE TITANS., Article in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Aug. 1947, pp. 162-167: Several reports of ancient tunnel systems and stories of underground civilizations from all parts of the world.

 

Gardner, Marshall B. – A JOURNEY TO THE EARTH’S INTERIOR, OR HAVE THE POLES REALLY BEEN DISCOVERED? Aurora, IL n.p. 1913. Enlarged editions, 1920, 1926, Fieldcrest, n.d. Reprinted by HEALTH RESEARCH., 452 p.: One of the earlier writings to advance the theory of a hollow earth.

 

Gatewood, Joe – THE HOLLOW EARTH SOCIETY newsletter on the Inner Earth mystery, subterranean cities, and related subjects. The Hollow Earth Society, Frankfort, KY (no longer published).

 

Gatschet, Albert S. – A MIGRATION LEGEND OF THE CREEK INDIANS: Describes a journey made by hundreds of young Creek Indian braves in 1781, under the guidance of Chief Milfort, to a series of huge caverns near the Red River, about 40 miles ‘above’ the junction with the Mississippi river, from which the original Creek ancestors are believed to have emerged into the outer world in ancient times. According to ‘Milfort’, the caverns they saw “could easily contain 15,000 – 20,000 families.” Also, pp. 105-107 records the Cha’hta Indian belief that their ancient ancestors emerged from NANI-WAYA (Bent or Curved Hill), a mound 50 feet in altitude, situated in Winston Co., Mississippi on the headwaters of the Pearl River, emerging just a few generations before the “white men” came to the Americas, according to some versions.

 

George, Wally – PILGRIMAGE TO THE DEVIL., Article in FATE magazine, Aug. 1957, pp. 38-52: A cave in a mountain five miles south of Ojinago, Mexico, which the inhabitants of the region believe to be the abode of ‘devils’.

 

Gesner, Charles H. – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine, March 1947, pp. 171-173: Huge unexplored caves and a subterranean river with shores of gold-bearing sand, beneath the Kokoweef mountains of California. (Also see: Clark, Howard D.; Stringer, Sparks; & Klein, David)

 

Giannini, F. Amadeo – WORLD BEYOND THE POLES., Vantage Press, NY., 1959. 218 pp.: Admiral Byrd’s Polar flight of 1947. A condensation of the material was copywrited in 1958 under the title, PHYSICAL CONTINUITY OF THE UNIVERSE, AND WORLDS BEYOND THE POLES: A CONDENSATION.

 

Gifford, E.W. – COAST YUKI MYTHS., Article in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN FOLKLORE, Vol. 50, p. 117: Yuki Indians’ belief that their ancestors emerged in ancient times from a cavern  in “Hepinhehen” – a large rock-island in the ocean just off the coast, near Rockport, Mendocino Co., California.

 

Gibbons, Russell W. – VANISHING  ISLANDS OF THE ARCTIC., Article in FATE magazine, Dec. 1957., pp. 22-28: Several accounts of famous explorers who reported finding new Arctic lands and islands in the North Polar sea, which they were later unable to locate.

 

Gilbert, Rose Marie – INTERVIEW WITH BONNIE: A SUBTERRANEAN WOMAN SPEAKS. Taped conversation recorded by Ms. Gilbert, which took place in Los Angeles. Tape transcript edited and transcribed by Bruce Walton. (Also see: Hamilton, William F.)

 

Ginner, Al – THE HOLLOW EARTH. Dr. Swift’s tape (tape #1817) on the Inner Earth.

 

Girvin, Calvin – THE NIGHT HAS A THOUSAND SAUCERS., Understanding Co., Merlin, OR – pp. 117-118: Describes a race of evil reptilian beings who long ago “…disappeared inside the earth at a point where the Earth’s South Pole is today…” and…  “put themselves into a state of suspended animation.” Reprinted in – UFO’S: KEY TO EARTH’S DESTINY, by Winfield S. Brownell., Legion of Light Publications. (Also see: Dickhoff, Robert  E. & Larsen, Harvey)

 

Goad, Janice – CAVE LEGENDS OF THE CENTRAL APPALACHIANS., Article in the NSS (National Speleological Society) newsletter TECH TROGLODYTE., Vol. 12, No. 2: Several strange caverns and the unusual stories surrounding them, including “Devil’s Slide Cave” six miles SW of Tazewell, VA; and “Stoven’s Cave” in Kentucky; from the depths of which strange noises are often heard to emerge.

 

Godwin, John – OCCULT AMERICA., pp. 176-177: Stories of underground cities and subterranean dwellers.

 

Godwin, Virgil

— BIZARRE SHAVER., Published by the author., Salem, OR 1982: The author’s contacts with a subterranean race, his experiences with their UFOs, etc. The author has a profound interest in UFOs and Bigfoot, has taken thousands of photographs of UFOs, has appeared on talk shows, and claims to have been contacted by UFO occupants, a race of 8 ft. tall beings who live in tunnels and underground cities below the area of Lincoln Co., Oregon. They claim ancient ancestral ties with the American “Indians” – many of whom have “emergence” myths and legends of their tribes coming up and emerging from an underground world. (Also see: Letter from “Shu” in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter, Fall 1979)

— INSIDE OUT., sequel to BIZARRE SHAVER. Published by the author.

 

Gofferel, Comte De – THE UNDERGROUND WORLD. 1654.

 

Goldstein, Lorrie – TUNNEL MONSTER OF CABBAGETOWN? Article in THE TORONTO SUNDAY SUN., March 15, 1979: A strange alien humanoid is sighted inside an unexplored tunnel beneath Parliament street in the lower-east section of the city of Toronto, Ontario, Canada (Reprinted in THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Fall 1979)

 

Goodman, Jeffrey – PSYCHIC ARCHEOLOGY: TIME MACHINE TO THE PAST., pp. 70-77: Ancient “Atlantean” “Hall of Records” containing priceless records, artifacts, and scientific knowledge, which runs beneath the Gizeh plateau in Egypt, beneath the Sphinx and the Great Pyramid, the entrance to which is believed to be hidden within the right paw of the Sphinx.

 

Goodwin, Grenville – MYTHS AND TALES OF THE WHITE MOUNTAIN APACHE., p. 20: A tunnel in the San Carlos Indian Reservation in Arizona, located on the north side of a bluff about a mile or two above Tl’uk’a’al’i, an old Indian farming site on the west fork of Cedar Creek, which is said to lead into the underground “land of the Ga’n People.”

 

Gookin, K.A. – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., pp. 168-170., Jan. 1948: The discovery of two unexplored, smooth, apparently man-made shafts or tunnels in Texas, one of them in the vicinity of Van Horn, Texas and another in “Hell Canyon” – a  southern offshoot of “Apache Canyon” next to “Apache Peak” – near the Texas salt flats. The latter was an extremely ancient tunnel which ended against a smooth, very cold marble wall, from behind which strange “roaring sounds” could be heard.

 

Gordon, Helen C. – Letter in the SHAVER MYSTERY MAGAZINE., Vol. 1, No. 2., 1947., pp. 32-34: An abandoned “mine” in the Organ mountains of New Mexico, about 60 miles NW of El Paso, Texas, which the writer and her husband explored, and within which they discovered an immense “bottomless” pit or shaft, also known as a “Glory Hole”, which earlier miners had partially walled-off.

 

GOSHEN STONE TUNNELS,  THE – Article in YANKEE magazine, Nov. 1971: A prehistoric well and tunnels, many of them unexplored, near the cemetary in Goshen, MA. (Also appeared in INFO JOURNAL)

 

Grandes, Puentes – SUBTERRANEAN MARVELS., Tau University Publishing Co., Minneapolis, MN. Excerpt from GHOSTLAND, by Emma H. Brinten. 31 pp.

 

GRAVE MATTER – Report in SEARCH magazine., Oct. 1942 (reprinted  in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newslettere,  Oct. 1981). An old cemetary in Spain, now submerged by the waters of a hydro-electric project., the  graves in which were one day found to be empty, and the excavations seemengly bottomless! Since refilling the graves proved to be a difficult if not impossible task, they were boarded over, sealed with mortar, and fenced in.

 

Greene, Vaughn M.

— ASTRONAUTS OF ANCIENT JAPAN., Merlin Engine Works Publishers., Millbrae, CA., pp. 79-85: Chapter – “The Crystal Caves of Shaver”.

— Letter in the SHAVERTRON newsletter ( http://www.shavertron.com ) No. 14: A possible tunnel entrance at the bottom of an elevator landing deep beneath Hoover Dam near Las Vegas, Nevada, where there is a “wild tile inlay on the floor, with signs of the zodiac and all sorts of stuff suggesting an entrance.” Also refers to the caverns that were reportedly broken into and re-sealed during the construction of the dam.

 

Grene, Bob – THEY’RE PLANNING A VISIT TO THE LAND OF THE HOLLOW EARTH., Article in the STATES-ITEM.,  New Orleans, LA., Sept. 11, 1978 (reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter, Oct. 1981): Tawani Shoush, president of Missouri’s Hollow Earth Society, announces plans to visit the poles in hopes of discovering the alleged enterances into the hollow earth.

 

Grew, Edwin S. – THE ROMANCE OF MODERN GEOLOGY., Seely & Co., London., 1911: Argues the impossibility of the “theory” of a molten interior of the earth, and also the theory that the earth is “solid” through-and-through is unlikely: “…We know that the earth cannot be solid all through because it does not weigh enough.”

 

Griffin, Howard F. – Letter in SHAVER MYSTERY MAGAZINE., Vol. 1, No. 2., 1947., p. 35: Vast caverns within the interior of Pike’s peak in Colorado, from which sounds of occasional subterranean cavern-rock-slides have emerged.

 

Grumley, Michael – THERE ARE GIANTS IN THE EARTH., Panther Books Ltd., St. Albans., Herts, England., 1976.,  pp. 42-47: Refers to an ancient tunnel on the Ecuador-Columbia border, inhabited by giant “Ape-Men” and which is believe to contain some of the answers to the mysteries of the beginning of civilization on Earth.

 

Gudde, Erwin G. – CALIFORNIA PLACE NAMES., University of California Press., Los Angeles, CA., 1962., p. 194: Moaning Cave, near Cave City, Calaveras Co., CA., whose large dome-like vault was so named because of a strange sound heard at the entrance. The “moanong” disappeared after a circular stairway was built in the main chamber.

 

Guenon, Rene – KING OF THE WORLD., California, 1922. (refers to the so-called “King of  the World”, or the leader of the subterranean network of “Agharti”, beneath Mongolia and surrounding regions).

 

**** H ****

 

Haigler, Frank W. – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Jan. 1948.,  pp. 164-165: Confirms reports of the discovery of ancient man-made tunnels, not completely explored, about six miles west of Burley, Idaho. (Also See: Haycock, George)

 

Hall, Manly P. – MAN: THE GRAND SYMBOL OF THE MYSTERIES., Manley P. Hall Pub. Co., Los Angeles, CA., 1932., p. 160: Refers to the “Caverns of the Mysteries” used by the ancients for initiations; the cave-dwelling Richi’s of India; the seven  ancestors  who emerged from caves; and the cavern of Zoroaster.

 

Halley, Edmund – Essay in PHILOSOPHICAL TRANSACTIONS OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY., 1692: Halley argues indicators that the earth has “shell” about 500 miles thick, a central “sun”, and two concentric spheres capable of supporting life. Halley, who is well known for the discovery of the famous comet named after him, was one of the first theorists (including Cotton Mather, etc.) to advance the idea  of a Hollow Earth. (Also see: Armitage, Angus)

 

Halliday, William R. – DEPTHS OF THE EARTH., pp. 367-370: One of the world’s largest caverns may exist beneath the massive limestone strata located beneath the Coconino Plateau and the Grand Canyon region of Arizona. Much geological evidence supports such a claim, and the author also suggests that further exploration of “Sipapu Cavens” may disclose something of interest.

 

Hamilton, Edith – MYTHOLOGY: Stories of underground tunnels and cities in Sicily.

 

Hamilton, William F.

— CENTER  OF THE VORTEX., published by the author., Glendale, AZ: the Vortex theory of the earth’s formation is explained.

— THE HOLLOW-VORTEX EARTH., Article in SEARCH magazine., Summer 1980., pp. 45-46.

— THE GIRL FROM THE ‘LEMURIAN’ COLONY  BENEATH MOUNT SHASTA., Article in THE NEW ATLANTEAN  JOURNAL., Fall 1980.

— THE DESTRUCTION OF ATLANTIS AND LEMURIA – A CONVERSATION WITH BONNIE., Article in THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Winter 1980.

— BONNIE’s MISSION., Article in THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Spring 1981.

 

Hand, Wayland D. – CALIFORNIA MINERS’ FOLKLORE: BELOW GROUND., Article in  THE CALIFORNIA FOLKLORE QUARTERLY., April 1942., pp. 128-132: Several reports of encounters by miners with “little people” in certain California mines, including the Mayflower Mine, east of Nevada City, CA., where strange sounds were said to emanate from one particular long tunnel.

 

Hansen, L. Taylor

— THE ANCIENT ATLANTIC., Amherst Press., Amherst, WI., 1969., Refers to the Tuaregs, an African Berber tribe which tells strange tales of underground cities built by survivors of Atlantis.

— THE SEARCH FOR THE CITY OF SEVEN CAVES., Article in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Nov. 1948., pp. 143-145: Caves, tunnels, and subterranean cities beneath the area of Tiahuanaco, Peru (Also see: Letter in the Feb. 1948  issue of AMAZING STORIES., p. 164)

 

Harbinson, W.A. – GENESIS., Dell Pub. Co., NY., 1982., paperback, 605 pp. (A slightly different edition was published in Great Britain by Corgi Books): The story of an evil man (genius) named Aldrich who is attempting to rule the world through the use of secretly-developed high technology, including flying discs created by a secret society descended from the Nazis, who are headquartered in caverns beneath Antarctica. This realistic yet fictional account borrows heavily from actual yet suppressed characters and events from ‘UFO history’.

 

Harner, Michael – THE WAY OF THE SHAMAN. The book describes several alleged “astral trips” into the ancient tunnels and the lower (cavern) world.

 

Harper, Penny – INNER EARTH ENTRANCES IN GUATEMALA. An essay appearing in Bruce Walton’s self-published manuscripts, INNER EARTH ENTRANCES., Vol. 6: Four strange tunnels that the writer learned of during her travels in Guatemala, one of which she explored for some distance. There is also ‘Silpino’ cave in Eastern Guatemala, next to a major road leading to the east coast, which has been explored for weeks and even months without finding its end.

 

Hart, John H. – I SEARCHED FOR ETIDORHPA – Article in SEARCH magazine., Dec. 1963., pp. 62-68: The author’s expeditionary attempts to find the “Caves of Zoroaster” which, according to John Uri Lloyd’s book ETIDORHPA, are located somewhere in Livingston county, Kentucky.

 

Hartman, Franz – AMONG THE GNOMES: A man who entered a cave in the “Untersberg” mountain in the Austrian Alps, encounters its diminutive inhabitants.

 

Hasting – HASTING’S ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION AND ETHICS. Section: “Abodes of the Blest”: The Persian tale of “Yimavara” – an underground city built by a so-called ‘god’ by the name of “Yima”.

 

Haycock, George – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Oct. 1947., pp. 174-175: The author’s discovery of an ancient man-made tunnel which he believed led to massive underground caverns which figure in local Indian legends, and the entrance to which was hidden among a pile of boulders about six miles west of Burley, Idaho. (See also: Haigler, Frank W.)

 

Hayes, Christine, Ed. – THE SOURCE Newsletter (published by ‘The Rainbow Earth Dwelling Society’). Quarterly. Contained information allegedly received and ‘translated’ by the editor from the “Inner-terrestrials” or several races of subterranean beings who exist in the Cavern Worlds and within the Hollow interior of the Earth.

 

Hayes, Paxson C. – Writings appearing mainly within the B.S.R.F. (Borderland Sciences Research Foundation) publication ROUND ROBIN: The author’s discovery of the mummified remains of a race of 7-ft. humans whom he believed lived in huge caverns 9,000 ft. deep, in  prehistoric times. He also believed that UFOs originated from the center of the earth, emerging through the “polar vent”.

 

Haward, Dr. Winifred – HIDE OR HANG: Records stories of secret rooms and tunnels in northern England.

 

Hefferlin, W.C. & Gladys

— A DESCRIPTION OF RAINBOW CITY FROM THE HEFFERLIN  MANUSCRIPT – PART 1: Reprinted in part by B.S.R.F., CA. Circa 1960., 48 pp: The discovery of an extremely ancient subterranean city near the South Pole in which the remains of a highly advanced civilization were found; as well as the re-activation of the city in recent years.

— A DESCRIPTION OF RAINBOW CITY FROM THE HEFFERLIN MANUSCRIPT – PART 2: Arcturus Books., 1948. (Much of the ‘HEFFERLIN MANUSCRIPT’, which comprises about 160 pages, remains unpublished, and the preset location of the original manuscript is uncertain)

 

Henderson, Kenneth – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Nov. 1947., p. 174:  The alleged discovery by the U.S. Army of six ‘spaceships’ in some caverns in Mexico.

 

HESPRS BULLETIN. (See: Elvers, Gary)

 

Hewett, Edgar L. – HANDBOOKS OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL HISTORY., pp. 23-24: The ‘Tewa’ Indian legend that their ancestors in ancient times emerged from “Sip’ophe” – a cave near a small, brackish lake which, according to some, never dries up. Located within the Great Sand Dunes National Monument, NE of Alamosa, CO. Also the story of “Keres holes” – two ancient tunnels located in a cliff on the Oja Caliente Creek, near La  Cueva, Taos Co., NM., from which the Keres Indians are believed to have emerged following an underground migration in ancient times. The author, after investigating these tunnels, claimed that their floors and walls were smooth and ‘flesh-colored’.

 

Heyerdahl, Thor – MR. HEYERDAHL SPEAKS UP., article in FATE magazine, Sept. 1958., p. 19: An account of secret caverns beneath Easter Island, where the explorer – under the guidance of certain natives – saw fantastic stone sculptures and artifacts from a prehistoric civilization.

 

HIDDEN WORLD Magazine – See: Palmer, Raymond A.

 

Hight, Roger C.

— ATLANTIA: PART 1., Roger C. Hight Productions., Phoenix, AZ., unpublished: A fictional work based on information gathered over several years of Inner Earth research, and considered to be an accurate portrayal of life inside the Earth. (The author was planning to produce a movie titled “ATLAN”, based on this work)

— ATLANTIA: PART 2., Roger C. Hight Productions., Phoenix, AZ., Unpublished: An explanation of the ‘Hollow Earth’ theory, with contributions by some well-known researchers and writers in the field, including Brad Steiger, David H. Lewis, Frank Howard, Brinsley Le Poer Trench, Kenneth Snell, Bruce Walton, Hal Crawford and Don Boyd.

 

Hillinger, Charles – AN UNDERGROUND CATHEDRAL., Article in the LOS ANGELES TIMES., March 2, 1975: Reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., May, 1981: A  mysterious maze of underground tunnels and rooms discovered beneath the surface of Eureka, Nevada.

 

Himself (Anonymous) – A VOYAGE TO THE WORLD IN THE CENTRE OF THE EARTH., S. Crowder & Woodgate., London., 1755: A man allegedly enters an Inner World by way of Mt. Vesuvius in Italy, and encounters the inhabitants of a cavernous world.

 

Hine, C.G. – THE OLD MINE ROAD., Rutgers., The State University., 1963., p. 120: A formerly lost “Indian mine” in New Jersey from which a strange “light” occasionally emerges.

 

Hitching, Francis – THE MYSTERIOUS WORLD., 1978: Contains information on mysterious tunnels which have been discovered.

 

Hoag, Helen I. – ALICE’S TRIP TO THE INNER EARTH., article in MEET THE LORDS Newsletter., Awareness Research  Center., Feb. 1973; reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Vol. 1, No, 12: An ‘astral’ journey through the interior of the earth, where the subject allegedly encounters tunnels, subterranean shuttles, underground cities, vast subterranean space ports, and a fantastic civilization of strange humanoids.

 

Hudson, Geoffrey – THE KINGDOM OF FAERIE., William Rider & Son Ltd., London., 1927., pp. 66-67: Refers to the subterranean kingdom of PAN, inhabited by a host of legendary creatures “like the old PAN world of Greek mythology”.

 

Hoffagle, John H. Jr. – LETTER FILE ON PRIVATE LETTERS OF SHAVER HYPOTHESIS., Issues: Sept. 15, 1950; Oct. 1, 1950; Nov. 20,1950; Jan. 1951: A collection of letters concerning the “Shaver Mystery” which deals with two warring subterranean races, the benevolent Teros (or T-Forces) vs. the malevolent Deros (or D-Forces).

 

Holland, Ralph M. – A VOICE FROM THE GALLERY; Issues: June 1949; Spring 1958; etc. (28  issues published) Material on the Inner Earth mystery and the “Shaver” hypothesis.

 

HOLLOW EARTH, THE – Article in the COURIER EXPRESS., Buffalo, NY., Feb. 8, 1981; Reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE  newsletter. Refers to the “Symmes” theory of hollow ‘concentric’ spheres.

 

HOLLOW EARTH BULLETIN., publication of “The Hollow Earth Society”, England. (The only reference to this publication found by the editor appears in the book: THE HOLLOW EARTH, by Eric Norman)

 

HOLLOW EARTH CIVILIZATIONS … DO THEY EXIST? – Article in THE PYRAMID GUIDE., Nov.-Dec. 1977: The Hollow Earth and the legendary subterranean civilizations of Shambhala-Agharta.

 

HOLLOW EARTH NEWS., Dennis Feeback, Ed., co-edited  by Joe Gatewood., The Hollow Earth Society of Kentucky., Frankfort,  KY: First issue – Oct. 1981: Material on the Inner Earth, Subterranean Cities, Polar shifts, and related subjects, as well and news and developments in the Hollow Earth field. (No longer published; Also see: Kafton-Minkel, Walter – THE LEGEND OF MT. SHASTA)

 

HOLLOW HASSLE, THE: Newsletter. Also see: Martin, Mary & Davis, Mary

— Vol. 2, No. 1: The discovery of a mysterious stone stairwell leading into a network of unexplored caverns beneath the Caribbean Island of Bonaire.

 

HOLY BIBLE, THE: Several scriptures refer to possible physical inhabitants of the earth’s cavernous  interior, including: Gen. 9:4; Matt. 12:40; Eph. 4:9; Phil. 2:10; & Rev. 5:3.

 

Homet, Marcel – SONS OF THE SON., Neville Spearman Ltd., London 1963: A Maku Indian chief gives specific directions on how to find and enter an ancient underground lost city beneath the Parima Mountain range in Brazil. Pp. 123-124: Instructions of how to enter through a high wall containing a “stone gate under a great arch which leads into the earth” that is located near the Urari-Coera river near the Sierra Parima mountains on the Venezuelan-Brazilian border. Pp. 154-156: Refers to the “Subterranean People of Tierra Dentro.”

 

Horak, Antonin T.  – THE MOONSHAFT. Article in NSS NEWS (N.S.S. – National Speleological Society Inc.,  Huntsville, AL)., March 1965: The discovery of an ancient, man-made shaft within a mountain cave in  Czechoslovakia. (Also see: Bergier, Jacques & the editors of INFO)

 

Hoskins, Cyril T. – See: Rampa, T. Lobsang (Pseud.)

 

Hovey, Horace C. – CELEBRATED AMERICAN CAVES: Refers to the “Moodus Noises” which emerge from Mt. Tom in Connecticut, and the belief by some that they are due to “explosions of gas in subterranean cavities, which indicate the existence of a large vacuity underneath southern New England.”

 

Howard, Dana

— VESTA, THE EARTHBORN VENUSIAN., Essene  Press, Corpus Christi, TX. 1950: Tells about a remnant from an ancient civilization still in existence underground, within one of the mountain ranges near the Imperial Valley area of California.

— Letter in THE SHAVER MYSTERY AND THE INNER EARTH, edited by Timothy Green Beckley (Gray Barker Books): The writer’s brief psychic war with the “frog people” – detrimental beings that live in the interior of the earth.

 

Howard, Joan – THE SPACE – OR SOMETHING – CONNECTION., Published by the author: Astral or “remote viewing” investigations of ancient underground tunnels.

 

Howard, Rex Du – LEGEND OF QUINMAS VALLEY., Article in AMAZING STORIES magazine, Dec. 1946., pp. 24-25: Reprinted in SEARCH magazine, Aug. 1957., 22-25: An ancient tunnel near Quinmas Valley in Chatham Sound, southern Alaska, which was found to lead to a huge subterranean cavern-city, abandoned long ago by an intelligent race of human giants. In relatively recent times these giants returned from the stars to re-establish their underground city which had been invaded and occupied by a degenerate race of dwarfs during their long absence, according to the native “Indians” of the area whom the writer interviewed.

 

Howell, Martin A. Jr., – IS THERE A SUBTERRANEAN OUTLET TO THE UPPER LAKE REGION? A thesis in SCRIBNER’S MONTHLY, date uncertain: The writer’s belief in the existence of a gigantic subterranean cavern system connecting Lake Superior with the Mississippi River.

 

Hruskocy, Phil – THE HOLLOW EARTH AND THE FREEDOM OF INFORMATION ACT., Article in SEARCH magazine., Spring 1977: Refers to Government secrecy and coverups of what really happened during Admiral Richard E. Byrd’s flight to the North Pole.

 

Hudson, L Frank – Manuscript. 10 pp.: Secret tunnels beneath Washington D.C. Also refers to similar information in INNER EARTH ENTRANCES, by Bruce Walton., Vol. 1-A, p.63.

 

Huguenen, O.G. – FROM THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD TO THE SKY – FLYING SAUCERS., published in Brazil: The author was a member of the “Brazilian Theosophical Society”.  Theories concerning the origins of some “Flying Saucers” originating from the earth’s interior. (Also see: Bernard, Raymond W. – THE HOLLOW EARTH)

 

Humboldt, Alexander Von – VIEWS OF NATURE – (OR, CONTEMPLATIONS ON THE SUBLIME PHENOMENA OF CREATION)., H.G. Bohn, London., 1850., pp. 412-413: An account of the “subterranean gardens” beneath Cajamarca (Caxamarca), Peru., containing ancient Incan gold, finely-crafted golden ‘trees’, and other wonderful treasures.

 

Huntington, O.B. – Article in YOUNG WOMAN’S JOURNAL (LDS church)., March 1892., pp. 264: Describes a warm and fruitful land ‘beyond’ the North Pole, “a country inhabited by the ten tribes of Israel. It is divided by a river, on one side of which lives the half-tribe of Mannasseh, which is more numerous than all the others.” (Mannasseh is one of the two sons of Joseph, and is the brother of Ephraim [both half-tribes are part of the ‘Josephite’ tribe]. Some believe that 9 ½ tribes disappeared to the North, and that half the tribe of Levi stayed behind in Israel with the “Jewish” tribes of Judah and Benjamin who compose the modern-day ‘Israelis’. However there are some who believe that Britain and North America are largely composed of the descendants of Ephraim and Mannasseh, which the Biblical text says are two Israeli tribes – sons of Joseph who was sold into Egypt and had many children – that would multiply and be very fruitful.

 

Hutin, Serge – ALIEN RACES AND FANTASTIC CIVILIZATIONS., J’Lu, Paris., 1970; U.S. Edition – Berkeley Medallion Books., 1975., Chapt. 6., pp. 109-132 – IN THE BOWELS OF THE EARTH: Refers to the mysterious catacombs beneath Paris, and other underground mysteries.

 

**** I ****

 

Illion, Theodore (Ted) – THE SECRET CITY IN THE VALLEY OF MYSTERY., Excerpt from DARKNESS OVER TIBET., Rider & Co., London, n.d. Circa 1947; Reprinted by B.S.R.F.: The author describes his frightening adventure in a secret underground city of devil-worshipers, built around a “bottomless shaft” leading to even more hellish domains, in a remote region of Tibet.

 

Inca, The (pseud.) – I FOUND SHAVER’S CAVES! Article in SEARCH magazine, March 1960., pp. 26-29: The writer’s discovery of an entrance to the subterranean world in the Matto Grosso region of Brazil, and his meetings with a subterranean man of “Atlantean-Inca” descent, who invited him, along with his family and friends, to come and live with his people in the utopian underground cities.

 

INFO JOURNAL (The “INternational Fortean Organization” – Science and the Unknown)., Arlington, VA: Occasional references to strange tunnels and other underground anomalies.

— Vol. 2, No. 2.,  p. 7: Prof. Hapgood’s discovery of a stone staircase leading down into the earth at Acambaro in central Mexico, now filled with hard-packed volcanic material. The site is located on the Muzquiz property. P. 30: The “Souterrain” or Giant’s Hole, home of troglodytes and Gog-Magog, etc. These giant ‘graves’ or ‘passage tombs’ are said to be exact counterparts of early passage tombs of Japan, and are located in Cornwall, England (linking Scots, Scythians, and Mongolians).

— Vol. 3, No. 3, p. 24: The discovery of strange tunnels in Goshen, MA., Milford, CT., and Crofton, MD (Also see: GOSHEN STONE TUNNEL; STRANGE TUNNEL; CROFTON TUNNELS).

 

Ives, Franklin Titus – THE HOLLOW EARTH., Broadway Publishing Co., New York, 1904.

**** J ****

 

James, Harry C. – PAGES FROM HOPI HISTORY., Chapt. 6 includes a photograph of a strange mound believed by some Hopi elders to be the Sipapu entrance to the Hopi underworld. (Also see: Courlander, Harold)

 

Jamison, Prof. William – HOLLOW WORLDS., Prof. Jamison was a former geology professor at the University of California. (Also see: Borino, Bob)

 

Jennings, Hargrave – THE ROSICRUCIANS; THEIR RITES AND MYSTERIES., John C. Nimmo Co., London., 1887. Chapt. 2 – SINGULAR ADVENTURE IN STAFFORDSHIRE: An English laborer discovers an underground stairway leading down to enormous caverns beneath Staffordshire, England. (Also see: Calais, Ronald A.)

 

Jessup, M.K. – SACSAHUAMAN: MYSTERY CITY OF THE ANDES., Article in FATE magazine., March 1956., pp. 48-52: Refers to a network of ancient tunnels under the Incan fort of ‘Sacsahuaman’, some of which allegedly span hundreds of miles throughout the Andes region, and connect the fort with other similar tunnels under the city of Cuzco. Also reports of an exposed cross-section of a tunnel one-third mile north of Sacsahuaman, 20 inches wide by 3 ½ ft. high, and miniature steps, which some believe could have been built by a highly skilled race of pre-Incan dwarves.

 

Johannes, L.W., Ed. – S.M.R.S., a ‘Shaver Mystery’ journal. Three issues published through 1968-1969.

 

John, Edward – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., May, 1946., pp. 171-173: Report of a “bottomless cave” with a stone staircase leading down into its bowels, and also strange cars sighted by the author near his home, which he occasionally observed entering and leaving a vertical cliff or rock outcropping between Hopland and Lakeport in Mendocino county, California., leading the writer to believe that a subterranean city lies beneath the area.

 

Johnston, Gilbert K. – Letter in SEARCH  magazine., June 1959., pp. 98-100: Refers to the writings of Gerald Light, G.W. Ballard, Ferdinand Ossendowski, C.W. Leadbeater, Madame Blavatsky, and Guidjieff… all of whom believed in the existence of tunnels and inhabited subterranean realms beneath the earth.

Jones, Paget – IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF ORPHEUS., Article in NEWSWEEK magazine, Nov. 1964. The cavernous entrance to “Hades” is mentioned in a brief review of this legend of an explorer named Orpheus who, according to Greek legend, descended into the caverns of Hades and returned.

 

Jorden, Jay – CAVE EXPLORERS FIGHT NATURE IN JOURNEY TOWARD CENTER OF EARTH., Article in THE GAZETTE TELEGRAPH., Feb. 14, 1982. Attempts by cave explorers to reach a new (1982) world’s depth record in one of Mexico’s largest known cavern systems. The explorers efforts are hampered by interference from superstitious natives.

 

JOURNAL OF AMERICAN FOLKLORE

— Vo. 38, p. 137: A hidden cave in Duncan’s Ridge, on Martha’s Vineyard, MA., and stories of a flight of stone steps within the cave, leading down into a “land of fruits and flowers” inhabited by a race of small, dark-skinned people.

— Vol. 46, p. 353: The story of a blind Yuvapai Indian shaman who claims  to have been visited at night by a being claiming to be the “goddess” named “Komwidapokuwia” who told him that his ancestors in ancient times emerged from a cavern world through what is now known as “Montezuma’s Well” about 60 miles south of Flagstaff, Arizona – in the Montezuma Castle National Monument.

— Vol. 47, p. 247: A Carrier Indian story of an Indian brave who entered a cave in a mountain beside Stuart Lake, in central British Columbia, Canada… and from which a stream flowed into the lake. He followed a strange “little man” into the cave, and eventually – after following the passage deep into the earth – emerged into a great underground country inhabited by the “Atnau” or “Little People”.

— Vol. 49,  p. 132: The Toas Indian belief that their ancestors emerged long ago from a subterranean land, through a cave in Mt. Blanca, 20 miles NE of Alamosa, Colorado.

— Vol. 52, pp. 242-249: Several Indian traditions and beliefs in subterranean worlds, including a belief of the Caraja of Brazil that  some of their ancestors emerged from a subterranean world where there was “neither sickness nor death.”

 

**** K ****

 

Kafton-Minkel, Walter

— SUBTERRANEAN WORLDS., unpublished manuscript., Portland, OR: A historical review of several ‘Hollow Earth’ theories, including information on the early proponents of  the theory.

— THE LEGENDS OF MT. SHASTA.,  Article in ‘HOLLOW EARTH NEWS’, Vol. 1, No. 1., Oct. 1981., Hollow Earth Society of Kentucky (Also see: HOLLOW EARTH NEWS); adapted from a chapter in SUBTERRANEAN WORLDS (see above).

 

Kapierlian, Maude – LOCH NESS SERPENTS., Letter in FATE magazine, Sept. 1958, pp. 11-12: The belief in a deep aquatic  cavern connecting Loch Ness in Scotland with the sea.

 

Kaye, Marx – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine, June 1947, pp. 168-171: Hidden caverns and Inca tunnels in Peru.

 

Keel, John A. – THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES., Saturday Review Press., Dutton, 1975, pp. 170-171: An engineer named Rex Ball of Georgia, in 1940 stumbles into a vast underground complex occupied by ‘Oriental looking men’ wearing coveralls and accompanied  by American military officers. (Also see: Chase, Frank Martin)

 

Keightley, Thomas

— THE FAIRY MYTHOLOGY., H.G. Bohn., London 1850; reprinted by Johnson Reprint Corp., 1969: Several accounts of encounters with fairies throughout the world. Pp. 281-283: An account recorded by Ralph of Coggeshall and William of Newbridge of two green-skinned children who emerged from a cavern, disoriented, in some ‘pits’ about 5 miles from Bury St. Edmund, Suffolk, England, and who – once they lived on the surface for a time and learned the English language – claimed to have come from an underground country called “St. Martin’s Land”, apparently named after a “Christian” saint who discovered this underground land in much earlier times. (Also see: Drake,  W.R.)

— THE WORLD GUIDE TO GNOMES, FAIRIES, ELVES AND OTHER LITTLE PEOPLE., 1888; reprinted in 1978 by Avenel Co., NY: Accounts of little people who inhabit caves, hollow mountains, and other underground areas.

 

Kenton, Edna – THE BOOK OF EARTHS., Circa 1928., 262 pp. illus., Chapter: EARTH A HOLLOW SPHERE.

 

King, Godfre Ray (Pseud.) – See: Ballard, Guy.

 

Kirk, G.S.

— MEANING AND FUNCTION., p. 138: The Mesopotamian tradition of a man who, after traveling twelve leagues through the darkness  of a tunnel in the mountain of “Mashu”, emerged into the brilliant light of a  jeweled subterranean garden. This story is recorded in ancient Mediterranean records

— THE  SECRET COMMONWEALTH OF ELVES, FAUNS AND FAIRIES: A STUDY IN FOLKLORE & PSYCHICAL RESEARCH., 1691., Republished by Rowan & Littlefield (Publishers for the FOLKLORE SOCIETY – Mistletoe series)., Totowa, NJ; Also published by D.S. Brewer, Ltd., Cambridge, England: A treatise on the diminutive subterranean inhabitants of earth’s interior.

 

Klein, David – AMATEUR  EXPLORER DISCOVERS VAST CAVERN SYSTEM CONTAINING UNDERGROUND RIVER WITH GOLD., Article in THE NATIONAL ENQUIRER., Feb. 4, 1973., pp. 16-17; Discovery of a strange cavern system located about 300 miles NW of Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada, in which large amounts of gold-bearing sand, huge  unidentifiable footprints (subterranean  Sasquatch?), white frogs and perfectly round polished stones, were found. These findings, according to the article, were immediately suppressed by the Government soon after the discoverers reported it to officials. (See also: Gesner, Charles H.)

 

Klein, John – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Sept. 1945, pp. 167-168: The writer’s ‘dreams’ or ‘racial memories’ of an underground ‘city’ beneath the surface of an ancient Pacific ‘continent’ called Lemuria (which according to legend sank in similar fashion as Atlantis, some of the residents known as the Naga-mayas allegedly taking refuge within large caverns inside Mt. Shasta, California). Mr. Klein also describes his dreams/visions of a race of 12 ft. tall human giants who supposedly lived in and utilized these caverns beneath this now-sunken continent.

 

Kolosimo, Peter

— NOT OF THIS WORLD., Bantom Books, NY: A strange, ancient system of tunnels discovered under the Mongolian lamasery of Tuerin. (Also mentioned in THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Fall, 1980, p. 31)

— TIMELESS EARTH., Garnestone Press., London 1973: Inner Earth material, including a report about a “bottomless well” in Azerbaijan, Russia., which Russian scientist had found to connect with other similar tunnel systems in Georgia  and “all over the Caucasus”.

 

Koresh (Pseud.) – See: Teed, Cyrus R.

Kramer, Eleanore – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Sept. 1945., p. 175: The disappearance of seven students from the University of Cuzco (Peru) after they entered a dark opening leading into the bowels of the earth, which they had discovered amidst the remains of the Incan fort Sacsahuaman… the entrance to this tunnel was later sealed of by the Peruvian government.

 

Kupier, G.S. – Article in POPULAR ASTRONOMY., 1946 (specific issue uncertain): Inner-earth related information.

 

**** L ****

 

LAIR OF THE SNOWMAN, THE – Article in FATE magazine., Oct. 1953, pp. 11-12: The claims by Prof. Norman G. Dhyrenfurth of his discovery of caverns inhabited by the “Yeti” near Kathmandu, Nepal.

 

Lang, Johannes – Books on the ‘Hollow Earth’ published in Germany, circa 1930-1940.

 

Langdon, Stephen H. – SEMITE MYTHOLOGY., p. 37: The shrine of Hierapolis, built after the deluge over a cavern which, according to tradition, “miraculously yawned at Hierapolis and received the waters of the Flood.”

 

LaPriore, Jerry – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., June 1945, p. 193: Stories of large but hidden caverns near Fall River, MA., inhabited by strange-looking beings.

 

LARGEST CAVE CHAMBER FOUND., Article (source unknown) dated Feb. 1, 1981., reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., May 1983: The discovery of the world’s largest – to date – cavern chamber in the Mulu National Park in Sarawak, Malaysia – a chamber 2/3rds of a mile long, 272 yards wide and approximately 76 yards high.

 

Larsen, Harvey, Ed – THE SHAVER MYSTERY: SPECIAL REPORT #6 (In THE CRYSTAL BALL newsletter., Torrance, CA.)., 1980., 26 pp. illus.: A collection of rare material on the Shaver Mystery, Inner Earth phenomena, and  the “Siberian Affair” (concerning an ancient race of evil reptilian entities – shapeshifters – accidentally awakened by Russian scientists from a state of frozen suspended animation). Also see: Dickhoff, Robert E., & Girvin, Calvin.

Leadbeater, Charles W.

— THE ASTRAL PLANE., Theosophical Publishing House., Madras India., 1985., p. 91: Discussions on the unknown inhabitants of the interior of the earth.

— THE INNER LIFE., Theosophical Publishing House., Wheaton, IL., p. 231: Description  of the interior of the earth and its inhabitants.

— THE MASTERS AND THE PATH., Theosophical Society of America., 1925., Theosophical Press., Chicago, IL., 328 pp.: Considerable information on the hidden underground kingdom of ‘Shambhala’ below Mongolia and surrounding regions, ancient tunnels, and a vast subterranean museum (like the Egyptian ‘Hall of Records’) under the surface of Tibet – containing ancient machines, artifacts, and priceless records which much of the forgotten history of the human race.

— THE THEOSOPHICAL MESSENGER., May 1909., p. 340: A description of the interior of the earth and its inhabitants.

 

Leadbeater, Charles W. & Besant,  Annie – THE LIVES OF ALCYONE; Theosophical Publishing House., Madras, India., 1929., 2 vols. illus., Chapt. 35: A semi-fictional “racial-memory” account describing “Alcyone’s” expedition to an inhabited subterranean world, entered through a secret cave in  northern India  or Nepal. the inhabitants of which were a strange race of people whom Alcyone believed to be descendants of an ancient ‘Lemurian’ root-race.

 

Lee, Bourke – DEATH VALLEY MEN., The Macmillan Co., NY., 1932., Chapter – OLD GOLD: Describes the allegedly real discovery within the Panamint  Mountain Range (on the west edge of Death Valley, CA) of an ancient, abandoned cavern city containing priceless treasurers and artifacts of an ancient civilization, the inhabitants of which long ago went deeper into the earth beneath the Panamint range where they found larger caverns with natural electro-magnetic auroral atmospheric illumination. Also mentions a tunnel in the vicinity which one man entered, leading to a cavern world deep underground, where he encountered strange beings with whom he lived for three years before returning to the surface. (Also see: Oga-Make., TRIBAL MEMORIES OF THE FLYING SAUCERS)

 

Leedy, Ruth A. – REBIRTH OF A PLANET., Privately printed., 1983 (Distributed by Gray Barker Books): Speaks about a conspiracy by government and scientists to deny the existence of a Hollow Earth. (Also see: Benton, Floria)

 

Lehew, George A. – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Dec. 1946., p. 162: A cave about 50 miles south of Pittsburgh, PA., in a peak in the first range of the Allegheny Mountains, which was found to contain a smooth, apparently mad-made shaft, which was – according to certain reports – explored in 1915 for 18 miles by an expedition party which at one point distinctly heard the rumble of machinery.

 

Leslie, Sir John (1766-1832) – THE NATURAL PHILOSOPHY: This famous Scottish mathematician and physicist theorized –

based on his calculations – that the earth was hollow, containing possibly two central miniature “binary suns” – one which he called “Pluto” and the other “Prosperina” in it’s interior. Leslie was the fourth known theorist to advance the idea of a hollow earth, succeeding Cotton Mather, Sir Edmund Halley, and Leonard Euler… and preceding later theorists such as John Cleaves Symmes, William Reed, Marshal B. Gardner, and Raymond W. Bernard.

 

Levesque, Mary (See: Martin, Mary & Davis, Mary)

 

Levesque, Thomas Alan (T.A.L.)

— OUR PARADISE INSIDE THE HOLLOW EARTH., Article in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Vol. 2, No. 1: Refers to the lush vegetation and pristine-paradisial nature of the geo-concavitic world within the ‘hollow sphere’ of the earth.

— PHANTOM PHENOMENA: THE CATTLE SURGEONS. Article in the NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Spring (1980?). References to  the Inner Earth.

— SUBLIMINAL EXPLORATION., Article in the NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Sept. 1978: The ‘sacred’ (according to local native Americans) Cabazon peak – 40 miles NE of Mt. Taylor, NM – within the extinct volcanic interior of which, a giant human being was believed to have lived.

— UNDERGROUND UFO BASE SUSPECTED BY OFFICIALS IN WASHINGTON., Article in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Vol 2, No. 2: A UFO base suspected to lie under the Yakima Indian Reservation, SE of Tacoma, Washington.

— U.S.A. INNER EARTH ACCESS MAP., 1978., The NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Fall 1980., p. 35: Shows the ‘first level’ of suspected tunnel systems below the surface of the United States (Also see a similar map of reported entrances in the Fall 1979 issue., p. 49).

 

Lewis, David H.

— THE INCREDIBLE CITIES OF INNER EARTH., Science Research Publishing House., 1979: The  daily account of the alleged exploration of an underground city and a subterranean mechanical complex attended by automatons, under the surface of Connecticut, one of seven similar cities believed to exist, according to an ancient manuscript reportedly uncovered in Egypt.

— MYSTERIES OF THE PYRAMIDS., Science Research Publishing House., 180 pp.: The alleged discovery of hidden chambers containing strange machines  and priceless  historical records, beneath the base of the Great Pyramid at Gizeh in Egypt.

 

Ley, Willy – THE HOLLOW EARTH. Article in GALAXY magazine., Article in GALAXY magazine, March 1956: Historical information on various Hollow Earth theorists, as well as some pros and cons concerning the Hollow Earth postulation.

 

Lindelof, O.J.S. – A TRIP TO THE NORTH POLE, OR THE DISCOVERY OF THE TEN LOST TRIBES AS FOUND IN THE ARCTIC OCEAN., Tribune Publishing Co., Salt Lake City, UT., 1903., 210 pp: A whaling vessel, the Mt. Walston, disappears during 1879 after leaving port in San Francisco, and enters a hidden northern Polar country on the far side of the Great Norther Ice Barrier. Here the crew finds the Lost Tribes of Israel, according to a bottled manuscript allegedly recovered south of Baffin’s Bay, off the coast of Greenland (Also mentioned in ‘THE LOST TRIBES’, by  R. Clayton Brough).

 

Lissner, Ivan – THE SILENT PAST (translated to English): Refers to the BOOK OF HENOCK, which  describes an underground chamber in the land of Canaan: “The subterranean building that he constructed in the land of Canaan in the bowels of the mountain, with the help of his son Mathuslalth, was in imitation of the nine vaults…” Also refers to large subterranean buildings (or ‘groundscrapers’) on the Grand Canary island.

 

Lloyd, John  Uri – ETIDORHPA, OR THE END OF THE EARTH., Reprinted by Health Research in an expanded edition., 518 pp., Condensed version by Palmer Publications, Amherst, WI.: This unusual book related the underground journey made by “I am the Man”, a member of a secret  order of Masons. Some suspect that this may have been Capt. William Morgan who disappeared after printing an expository work on Freemasonry, and who some believe was murdered by a dark Masonic cult. Whether or not Morgan was “the man”, the subject of the book ETIDORHPA – under the guidance of a peculiar being – leads him into the interior of the earth, through a hidden cave in Livingston county, Kentucky., and they eventually reach the hollow interior of the planet, or the “Inner Sphere”, some 800 miles under the outer surface of the earth.  The legends of “Aphrodite” apparently had some significance in the inner world, since “Etidorhpa” is “Aphrodite” spelled backwards. (Also see: Walton, Bruce)

 

LOS ANGELES HERALD EXAMINER., March 25, 1982: Article concerning Russian preparations for construction of a ‘Terra-jet’ engine to bore 62-125 miles deep into the Earth. (Reprinted in OUTER SPACE PEOPLE AND INNER EARTH PEOPLE, by William L. Blessing)

 

LOST BOOKS OF THE BIBLE – Apparently a collection of legends concerning Adam and Eve, yet not written by the original couple themselves. The “Book of Adam and Eve” (first ten chapters) refers\s to the earth’s interior. The “Second Book of Adam and Eve”, 1:1-9, refers to Adam, who was said to have dwelt beneath the eastern border of the Garden of Eden… “And God commanded him to dwell there in a cave in a rock – the Cave of Treasures below the garden.:

 

LOST PYRAMIDS, THE – Article in FATE magazine, January 1956., pp. 6-7: The 7 great pyramids of Shensi Province, China, the largest being twice the size of the Great Pyramid at Gizeh, Egypt. According to R.C. “Doc” Anderson, these pyramids contain an entrance point to a large tunnel system (Also see: R.C. “Doc” Anderson’s account in Warren Smith’s bok, THIS HOLLOW EARTH; Also: Ross, John C.)

 

Louise, Virginia  – NIGHT-SIDE OF GOLD., Budget Book Mfg. Co., San Diego, CA., 1978: Refers to Bigfoot or Sasquatch, which the author believes inhabits a cavern system stretching down through the state of California, through which large subterranean rivers flow. (Also see: Flynn, George)

 

Lovecraft, Howard P. – THE HORROR IN THE MUSEUM., Arkham House Publishers., Sand City, WI; The Collegiate Press., Menasha, WI; Chapt. 19., pp. 305-372: Contains a reportedly fictitious story by Zealia Bishop, titled THE MOUND, concerning a strange Spanish manuscript discovered in a mound near Binger, Oklahoma, in 1928. Describes a journey made by a Spaniard, ‘Panfile  de Zamacona y Nunez’, to the subterranean world of ‘Xinaian’ (pronounced “K’n-yan”). Essentially the same story appeared in THE SHAVER MYSTERY AND THE INNER EARTH, by Timothy Green Beckley, in the form of an old, reprinted newspaper article. Due to the similarities between the book and the article, there seems to be a connection between the two, but whether the story is based upon actual events or legends is uncertain.

Lovelace, Leland., LOST MINES AND BURIED TREASURES., The Naylor Co., San Antonia, TX., 1956: The discovery by two prospectors of a series of caves in the mountains of southwestern Nevada in which they found “furniture of an immense size, as if built by giants,” and dishes made of gold and an imperishable alloy, all bearing evidence of being undisturbed for many centuries.

 

Lukyanenko, Konstantin – CHAMPIONS OF THE UNDERGROUND KINGDOM., Article in THE MOSCOW NEWS WEEKLY., April 20-27., 1980., No, 15 (#2899): A group of Russian speleologists who spent more then 80 days exploring one of the deepest caves in for former U.S.S.R., called “Snezhnaya Cave” – entered high on the side of a mountain on the shore of the Black Sea. Although they did not reach its’ end, they discovered several forms off strange subterranean life forms, including large mushrooms, aquatic life, shrimp, and spiders existing at a great depth.

 

Lyon, William F. & Sherman, M.L. – THE HOLLOW GLOBE, OR THE WORLD’S AGITATOR AND RECONCILER., Religio-Philosophical Publishing House., Chicago, IL., 1868. Reprinted by HEALTH RESEARCH. A treatise on the physical “hollow” conformation of the earth.

 

Lytton, Lord Edward Bulwer

— THE COMING RACE., Joseph Knight Co. Publishers., Boston, MA; Reprinted by HEALTH RESEARCH: The story of a man’s encounter with a subterranean civilization called the “Ana” (or “Vril-ya”) during the exploration of a strange shaft which he and fellow miners had broken into. This race possessed a powerful force called “Vril”, and near the end of the 3rd Reich of Nazi Germany, Adolf Hitler heard of this story and created the “Vril Society”, and he and his demon-worshiping inner elite attempted to make contact with malevolent subterranean races in order to gain more occult power.

— VRIL: THE POWER OF THE COMING RACE., Rudolph Steiner Duplications., Blauvelt, NY.

**** M ****

 

Macculloch, John A. – CELTIC MYTHOLOGY., pp. 125-126: The cave of “Cruachan” – also known as “Ireland’s gate to Hell”; a legendary and ancient cave from which – according to legend – strange creatures would emerge in ancient times, causing havoc on the surface.

 

Macklin, John – STRANGE DESTINIES., Ace Books., NY.: The story of the “green-skinned children” who emerged from a cavern, speaking an unknown language. (Also see: Drake, W.B.)

 

McClellan, Alec – THE LOST WORLD OF AGHARTI., Souvenir Press., 1982: The link between the Nazi-backed ‘Thule Society’ and subterranean legends, and the ‘Hollow Earth’ theory. The author’s own experience while caving in Yorkshire is also mentioned, along with various reports of subterranean civilizations as developed in legend, occultism, and science fiction.

 

Malakhov, A. – THE MYSTERY OF THE EARTH’S MANTLE (Translated from Russian by David Sobolev): Explores the mysteries of the earth’s mantle and reports on Russian scientist’s attempts to drill a shaft through the ‘Mohorovicic Discontinuity’ (or ‘MOHO’ – the division line separating the earth’s crust from the mantle). Reports on their findings which startles the scientific world – PROOF that there is NO magma pockets beneath the outer CRUST layer of the earth (Also see: Malakhov, A.; NEW YORK TIMES; McWhirter, Norris).

 

Mamak, Zbigniew – IS THE EARTH HOLLOW? A two-part article in FATE magazine, July & Aug. 1980: Refers to several Hollow Earth theorists and their works, including an analysis of Willis George Emerson’s book,  THE SMOKY GOD.

 

Mansfield, Abraham – THE GOLDEN GODDESS OF THE LEMURIANS., The Lemurian Foundation – Mt. Shasta; Redding, CA., 1970., Chapt. 1: A man is led into the bowels of Mt. Shasta in northern California and into an underground ‘Lemurian’ city and subterranean gardens producing gigantic vegetables, a mile or more under the surface of the mountain.

 

MANY CAVE DWELLINGS IN CHINA., Article in THE MILWAUKEE JOURNAL., Feb. 18, 1983: Refers to 40 million Chinese citizens who are said to live in underground cavern dwellings or subterranean levels beneath major cities, according to PEOPLE’S DAILY, a Chinese newspaper.

 

Marcella, Elena M. – THE QUEST FOR EDEN., Philosophical  Library, Inc., 1966., 270 pp.: The Persian tradition  of two underground cities – ‘Jaqobsa’ and ‘Jabulsa’ – the inhabitants of which will emerge, according to tradition, on “Judgement Day”.

 

Marcoux, Charles A.

— DID SHAVER REALLY VISIT THE UNDERWORLD? Article in SHAVERTRON magazine., No. 14: The author describes ‘astral’ visits to subterranean cities and temples as a small child.

— THE HIDDEN CITY OF CHIHUATLAN., Article in THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL (see: O’Connell)., Fall 1981: A sealed cave in a certain canyon near old Sonora, Mexico, which is said to lead to the ancient Aztec underworld or the hidden city of “Chihuatlan”. (Also see: Brinton, D., & Folsom, F.)

— THE HIDDEN CITY OF CHIHUATLAN (booklet)., Published by the author., 1981. (Also see: Forman, Harrison)

— Letter in THE  HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Vol. 3, No. 1: Entrances to the subterranean world in the Organ mountains near Las Cruces, NM; in the Franklin mountains near El Paso, TX; and an underground cave with large stone steps leading deep into the unexplored depths of the earth, located near “El Moro” National Monument, northeast of Pie Town, NM.

— I SEARCH FOR THE PORTALS., Privately published by the author., Phoenix, AZ., 1981: The authors’ own researches into cave entrances and inter-dimensional portals in and around the Superstition mountains of Arizona.

— MARKED BLADE., Two issued published: No. 1, Aug. 1956; No. 2, N.D.: Discusses the ‘Shaver Mystery’ and underground civilizations.

— NOTES OF CAVERNS., Article in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Vol. 3, No. 3 – May 1982: Unusual reports of caves and tunnels throughout the world.

— TEROS IN THE 20TH CENTURY., Article in SHAVERTRON., No. 13: The author’s encounter with two subterranean beings, dressed in surface attire, on a street corner in Flint, MI., in 1945.

 

Marcoux, Charles A. & Wight, George D. (See: Wight, George D.)

 

Margre, Maurice – THE RETURN OF THE MAGI., Philip Allan & Co., London., 1931., pp. 91-93: The legend of the cavern of ‘Ornolhac’, and its inhabitants.

 

Martin, Harold – EARTH SHAPED LIKE A DOUGHNUT., Article reprinted from an Atlanta, GA., newspaper, and appearing in the HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter, Vol.  1, No. 10: Refers to the Hollow Earth and the book ‘THE SMOKY GOD’, by Willis George Emerson.

 

Martin, Mary (Maiden name, formerly Mary LeVesque). Later remarried and became ‘Mary Davis’.

 

Martin, Mary (LeVesque), Ed. – THE HOLLOW HASSLE., Quarterly newsletter., Colorado Springs, CO., Published 1972-1974., continued in 1981 before once again going out-of-print: Contained news, theories, and other information concerning the ‘Hollow Earth’ research field.  Matchett, Frank D. – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Feb. 1948., pp 165-166: Description of a tunnel entrance in Nevada.

 

Mather, Cotton (1663-1728) – Articles in  THE CHRISTIAN PHILOSOPHER. Mather, a Colonial Christian preacher, was one of the earliest proponents of the  ‘Hollow Earth’ theory, supporting the idea of a Geo-concavitic sphere by combining theological thought with scientific theory. Mather was well known for the part he played in supporting the conviction of devil cultists in the Salem, MA., witch trials.

 

Maxwell, Robert – LEMURIA: FACT OR FICTION? The author claimed that he was taken into the inner cavern colony within Mt. Shasta, California, and was shown a large underground city by one of the ‘Lemurians’. (Also see: Smith, Warren – THE HIDDEN SECRETS OF THE HOLLOW EARTH.,  pp. 33-37)

 

McBride, James

— CAPTAIN JOHN CLEVES SYMMES., From McBride’s PIONEER BIOGRAPHIES., Vol. 2., Microfiche., PAMPHLETS IN AMERICAN HISTORY., No. B2174: Reports on Capt. Symmes’ theories of a Hollow Earth with inhabited concentric spheres.

— SYMMES’ THEORY OF CONCENTRIC SPHERES: (DEMONSTRATING THAT THE EARTH IS HOLLOW, HABITABLE WITHIN, AND WIDELY OPEN AT THE POLES)., 1826., Morgan, Lodge & Fisher., Cincinnati, OH.

 

McCandless, Lyon – Letter in THE SHAVER MYSTERY MAGAZINE., Vol. 1, No, 1: The writer explores a strange artificial shaft in a cave near his home in Pittsburgh, PA., and hears some strange, “very deep”, sounds.

 

McDonald, Dr. George – Article in ASTRONAUTICS magazine., July 1962., p. 14-15: McDonald, a NASA scientist, stated that according to an analysis of the Moon’s motion, as well as other factors calculated into his lunar scientific model, the Moon appears to be hollow: “If the astronomical data are reduced, it is found that the data require that the interior of the Moon is more like a hollow than a homogeneous sphere.” The thesis that all moons and planets are hollow is not so difficult to comprehend, considering that all space bodies, while in the molten state of formation, spin-rotate rapidly, and like the inside of a washing machine in its’ “spin cycle”, the molten rock would naturally be removed outward from the center of the spin. Only that matter at the exact center which is not be subject to the spin-motion will remain, and this may explain why many planets are said to contain a small “sphere” of electromagnetic energy and molten “gas” which serves as a central heat and light source (a mini-sun if you will) which illuminates and heats the inner concavitic surface of these spheres. (Also see: Snyder, Al)

 

McGovern, Dr. William M. – JUNGLE TRAILS AND INCA RUINS., p. 438: References to caverns and tunnels in Peru, including the cavern of “Chincana” – the end of which has never been found and which is believed to communicate by way of a long passage with the “Temple of the Sun” in the heart of the city of Cuzco, Peru.

 

McKenna, James A. – BLACK RANGE TALES., 1969., Rio Grande Press., Gloricta, NM., 300 pp., illus.,: Chapter “Radium Wells” describes the discovery of an ancient cavern, within which were seen strange flashes of light, artifacts and remains of a prehistoric race of ancient Americans, and unusual magnetic activity. The cavern, located a few miles south of the New Mexican border, was not explored to its end due to its “bad air”.

 

McLaughlin, Marie L. – MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF THE SIOUX., 1916., Bismark Tribune Co., Bismark, ND., 200 pp., illus.,: Describes a smooth, polished shaft in the bottom of a cave within a mysterious butte, from which strange perfume-like odors emerge.

 

McWhirter, Norris – THE GUINNESS BOOK OF WORLD RECORDS., 1981., pp. 280-282: Man’s deepest known penetration (as of 1981) into the earth, including a drilling project began in May, 1976 at Saatly, Azerbaijan, U.S.S.R. (now Russia) in an attempt to reach the “Mohorovicic discontinuity” (or nick-named “MOHO”, the separating point bet0een the earth’s crust and the mantle), a target depth of 49,212 ft. (Also see: Article in the NEW YORK TIMES., Sept. 19. 1981., p. 3; & Malakhov, A.)

 

Mercer, Henry C. – THE HILL-CAVES OF YUCATAN., 1896., Lippincott Co.

 

Merrystone, Cyril – 1982: THE YEAR OF THE WARNING., Published by the Author., Bronx, NY., 1982., Distributed by ‘Gray Barker Books’, 2 Vols.: The location of ‘Hell’ inside the earth, the ingress and egress to which is gained by UFOs via the oceans. Argues that many UFO occupants are part of a ‘demonic’ race.

 

Merton, Loner Nikolai – BEYOND ARZARETH: A STORY OF THE LOST TEN TRIBES., Article in THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE., Oct. 1919 – July 1920., Salt Lake City, Utah; Reprinted in SEARCH magazine., Palmer Publications., Summer 1980, Fall 1980, & Winter 1980-1981, under the title: “ARZARETH – LAND BEYOND THE POLE” (Forwarded by John Bringingham, who allegedly discovered this manuscript-diary telling of the experiences of the author, the sole survivor of a wrecked whaling vessel in the Arctic Ocean, and his encounter with the Lost Tribes of Israel, who reside in a hidden Polar country in the extreme north.

 

Messerschmidt, Gottfried – THE MESSERSCHMIDT MANUSCRIPT: A collection of various accounts about the Inner Earth, by a German  researcher. Parts were printed in THE HOLLOW EARTH BULLETIN., May 1967. One of the accounts in the edited version appears in ‘THE HOLLOW EARTH’, by Warren Smith: The account of a young French woman’s frightening encounters with subterranean dwellers, and with the ‘Gray Men’ – a race of scientists from a distant star system, in tunnels under Paris, France.

 

Mezta, Frank J. – Letter in HIDDEN WORLD magazine, Winter 1962., pp. 1361-1363: Refers to a strange network of tunnels in Mexico, also an “enchanted cave” into which many people have disappeared, and an exploring party’s encounter with two strange beings, one a half-man half-bull (similar to the “Le Mont Torreas” of Aztec legend, or the legend of the Minitor), and a “naked midget or little boy”, deep inside the cave.

 

Michell, John, & Robert Richard – PHENOMENA: A BOOK OF WONDERS., Panther Books.,New York, NY., 1978: Contains a section on the Hollow Earth theory, and a photograph reputedly showing the polar opening.

 

MILE OF LIGHTS – Article in  SEARCH magazine., Fall 1980., p. 7: The discovery of “long rows of lighted candles as far as the eye could see,” the origin and use of which remained a mystery, within an abandoned mine in Brewster, NY.

 

Miller, William M. – THE THEORY OF CONCENTRIC SPHERES., Article in ISIS magazine., Dec. 1941., pp. 507-514: The theory of concentric inner spheres, postulated by Captain John Cleves Symmes and others.

 

Millet, Clair (or ‘Day-Ga-Chee’) – THE LEGEND OF THE TAURTUMS: OF THE VALLEY OF THE SUN., a two-part article in THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Spring-Summer, 1981: An ancient race of ‘little people’ or ‘Tuar-Tums’ – who  live in subterranean cities under the ‘Valley of the Sun’ (Salt River Valley) of Arizona.

 

Mitchel, Alexander – A TREATISE ON NATURAL PHILOSOPHY., 1826. Information relating to the inner earth.

 

Mohr, Victor – A SPIRITUAL VISION OF THE UNIVERSE. Inner earth related information.

 

Mohr & Paulson – THE LIFE OF THE CAVE., 1968: Evidence of extended animal migrations underground in the central-eastern U.S., indicated by troglodytes found in widely separated caves, indicating past interconnections which have become blocked. These caverns are found from time to time during deep drilling operations.

 

Mohr, Professor (?) – A thesis on Thermometric investigations, title unknown: Marshall B. Gardner refers to Prof. Mohr of Bonn who “has written a very important paper on thermometric investigations of a 4,000 feet boring at Speremberg, and who finds that while there is an increase of temperature, as we go down, the rate of the increase gets less and less all the time, so that it will be nil; that is to say, there will no longer be any increase, and the point at which heat  would cease to increase would be about 13,550 feet.” (Also see: Gardner, Marshal B. – A JOURNEY TO THE EARTH’S INTERIOR., p. 357)

 

Montesinos – MEMORIAS ANTIGUAS (HISTORALES, POLITACAS DEL PERU)., Publishing information not available: Refers to a gigantic subterranean ‘road’ stretching from Cuzco to Tiahuanaco, Peru, the origin of which remains unknown even to the Incas.

 

Montgomery, Ruth

— HERE AND HEREAFTER., pp. 75-77 & 157-160: Vast tunnels stretching beneath the Egyptian desert, an ancient underground civilization beneath the Arctic circle which existed long ago, and subterranean vaults under Inca ruins in Peru, containing priceless treasures.

— THE WORLD BEFORE., Fawcett Publications, Greenwich, CT., Chapt 4: A race of ancient ‘Lemurians’ who went underground to live in order to escape the saurians which roamed the earth, attacking humans, in ancient times.

 

MONTREAL: THE CITY THAT WENT UNDERGROUND – Article in THE LOS ANGELES TIMES., Aug. 10, 1972; Reprinted in OUTER SPACE PEOPLE AND INNER EARTH PEOPLE, by William L. Blessing: A climate controlled subterranean city consisting of miles of tunnels, plazas, concourses, etc., built under the surface of Montreal, Canada.

 

Mooney, Richard E. – GODS OF AIR AND DARKNESS., Stein & Day Publishers, NY., 1975: Refers to the island of Temuen (Nann Madol), on Ponape, in the Carolina Islands, where investigators reported the discovery of an ancient well, now filled with water. The well enters a tunnel, the beginning and end of which is unknown, and which has not – at the time of the report – been explored fully. (Also see: Von Daniken, Erich – THE GOLD OF THE GODS., Chapt. 4; & Rittlinger, Herbert – THE MEASURELESS OCEAN)

 

Moore, Justin H. – THE WORLD BEYOND: The belief of the Mewen Indians that their ancestors emerged from caves at “Kpp-lo-te” near where they lived until they were moved to reservations in California.

 

Moore,  Patrick – CAN YOU SPEAK VENUSIAN?  David & Charles Publishers, England., 1972: Contains a chapter in reference to the ‘Hollow Earth’.

 

MORE MYSTERIES – Article in FATE magazine, June 1961, pp. 6-7: Statements  attributed to Dr. Gordon J. F. MacDonald of NASA that “studies of satellite orbits indicate that there are some huge unknown lumps inside the earth at depths of a thousand miles or more. At present we don’t know where these lumps are; or what they consist of.”

 

Moseley, James W. (See: Cohen, Richard)

 

MOUNTAIN CAVE HAS MYSTERY, MAYBE MONSTER – Article in the HOUSTON POST, Feb. 19, 1976; Reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter, Aug. 198: The discovery by scientists of a cave, “the oldest in the world … with smoothly vaulted roots and level floors…” located inside Mt. Autana in the Orinoco jungle, 400 miles south of Caracas, Venezuela, and believed to be the legendary home of a giant humanoid being.

 

MOUNT SHASTA HOLDS AURA OF MYSTERY – Article in the ALBUQUERQUE JOURNAL, New Mexico, 1981: Numerous mysteries surrounding this mountain in northern California, including the belief that it is the home of an ancient race of ‘Lemurian’ survivors.

 

Murdock, Mildred

— THE EAST’S “KING OF THE WORLD” – Article in FATE magazine, May, 1949,pp. 73-74: Mongolian and Tibetan legends of a subterranean land called ‘Agharta’ as it appears in Ossendowski’s writings. (Also see: Ossendowski, Ferdinand – BEASTS, MEN & GODS)

— KING OF THE WORLD – Article in SEARCH magazine, July 1957, pp. 46-47: Information based on the research of Ferdinand Ossendowski concerning the legends of the subterranean ‘world’ of ‘Agharta’ or ‘Agharti’.

 

MYSTERIOUS PATH TO THE UNKNOWN WORLD, THE – Author unknown, but reportedly published in Egypt: Describes a “third tunnel” near the Great Pyramid at Gizeh, said to lead deep into the earth.

 

MYSTERY OF THE LITTLE GREEN CHILDREN – Article in WEEKEND (British), July 22, 1970: The account of two “green-skinned children” who emerged from a cavern near Banjos, Spain, in August of 1887. (Also see: Drake, W. Raymond; & Wilkins, Harold T.)

 

 

**** N ****

 

Nebel, Long John – THE WAY OUT WORLD., Prentice-Hall., Englewood Cliffs, NJ., 1961: Chapt. 9, pp. 134-140 – “Deros, Devils and Snowmen”. A review of the ‘Shaver Mystery’, including MANTONG, the so-called Shaver alphabet.

 

Neihardt, John G. – BLACK  ELK  SPEAKS: Refers to a journey to the land of the thunder beings: “…You shall see and have from them my power; and they shall take you to the high and lonely ‘center of the earth’ that you may see even to the place where the sun continually shines, they shall take you there to understand … for yours shall be the power of the white giant’s wing, the cleansing wing…”

 

Nelson, Nicholas R. – PARADOX: Dorrance & Co., Cricket Terrace Center, Ardmore, PA: Refers to the Hollow earth and proposes a  point of view rarely explored in literature.

 

NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL, THE – Also see: O’Connell, Joan & Patrick. Article in the Summer, 1980 issue, p. 48: A Mexican, Jose Carmen Garcia, who claimed to have met a man who was taken into a subterranean city inhabited by tall, fair-skinned extraterrestrials beneath an extinct volcano near Irapuato, Mexico, where he was given a formula for growing gigantic vegetables. The man gave the formula to Garcia, who in turn presented it to the Rosicrucian Order in California.

 

Newell, Neil K. – SEARCH  FOR UTAH’S PRICELESS GOLD HOARD: Article in TREASURE magazine (date uncertain): John H. Koyle’s “Dream Mine” which was founded upon his vision of a vast field of gold ore within seven ancient artificial caverns filled with ancient treasures, artifacts, and records from a prehistoric civilization near Spanish Fork, Utah. According to the vision this mine will, at a time of global economic collapse, begin  producing and shortly afterward excavators will break into the seven caverns, and it will eventually become the largest producing gold mine in the world. (Also see: Walton, Bruce – THE DREAM MINE STORY)

 

NEWSLETTER FOR THE HOLLOW EARTH SOCIETY (See: Snell, Kenneth)

 

NEW WORLDS: See Boyes, Ivan

 

NEW YORK TIMES, THE – Article in the Sept. 29, 1981 issue, p. 3: Reports on a Russian drilling project at the Kola Peninsula and at Saatly in Azerbaijan, resulting in two unexpected findings. These included the discovery of traces of biological activity of fossil microorganisms at a depth of 22,000 ft., and a dramatic sudden increase of temperature at 33.000 ft., instead of a dropping of temperature as was expected. (See also: McWhirter, Norris &  Malakhov, A.)

 

Neiman, Lester F. – STRANGE DESERT ICE CAVE., Article in FATE magazine., June, 1972: The “Arnold Ice Cave” 27 miles northwest of Bend, Oregon., in the  Lava River State Park, which had never been fully explored and which contains a continuous river if ice leading into the earth, the cause and origin of which remain unexplained, this being especially puzzling since the cave lies in the middle of a desert.

 

Norman, Eric (Warren Smith, pseud.)

— HIDDEN SECRETS OF THE HOLLOW EARTH, THE., Zebra Books., New York, NY., 1976: Contains several reports of strange tunnels, and subterranean legends.

— INTO THE STRANGE., Popular Library., New York, NY., 1968, pp. 70-71: The Legend of ‘Buck Hill Caverns’ three miles north of Natural Bridge National Monument in Virginia, which is said to have a ‘bottomless pit’ from which strange human-like voices or cries are occasionally heard.

— SECRET FORCES OF THE PYRAMIDS., Zebra Books, New York, NY., 1975: Quotes R.C. (Doc) Anderson, noted explorer & ‘psychic’ (now deceased), on the Inner Earth mysteries.

— THIS HOLLOW EARTH., Lancer Books., New York, NY., 1972., Several accounts of encounters with subterranean dwellers, theories on the nature of the ‘hollow’ interior of the earth, and legends and traditions the world over of subterranean lands beneath the surface.

— UNDER PEOPLE, THE (The Startling Discovery of a Lost World)., Award Books., New York, NY., 1972: Unusual stories and claims about the bizarre inhabitants of the interior of the earth.

 

NORWOOD REVIEW OF ENGLAND – May 12, 1884: Summarizes the surprising discovery of a ‘warm country’ in the extreme north, by arctic explorers: “We do not admit that there is ice up to the pole – once inside the great ice barrier, a new world breaks upon the explorer, the climate is mild like that of England, and afterward, balmy as the Greek Isles.”

 

 

**** O ****

 

Obruchev, V.A. – PLUTONIA., Moscow, 1224: The romantic account of a voyage into the hollow interior of the earth. Although obviously fiction, the untranslated (at the time) work borrows heavily from ‘Hollow Earth’ pioneers, along with the writings of Jules Verne and H.G. Wells.

 

O’Connell, Joan (Editor) & Patrick O’Connell (President) – THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., quarterly: Several back issued include articles on the Shaver Mystery, the Hollow Earth, and subterranean cities.

 

O’Connell, Patrick

— LOST CITIES AND ANCIENT SUBTERRANEAN PASSAGES., Article in THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Winter, 1980: Maps designating tunnel and mysterious cavern systems throughout the world.

— SACRED CAVES AND LOST CITIES OF THE ANCIENTS., Two-part article in the NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Summer – Fall, 1981: Tunnels and Lost Cities of Central America, and Strange mines, caverns, tunnels and underground cities built long ago by the ancients.

 

Oga-Make – TRIBAL MEMORIES OF THE FLYING SAUCERS: Article in FATE magazine., Sept. 1949: Written by a Navaho ‘Indian’ (native American) who tells of a Paiute tribal legend of a race of beings, the Hav-Mu-Suvs, who  live/lived in a subterranean paradise — huge caverns containing electromagnetically-induced phosphorescent atmospheric auroral-like illumination — deep underneath the Panamint Mountains adjacent to Death Valley, California. (Also see: Lee, Bourke – DEATH VALLEY MEN)

 

Old Dog Tray (reputedly the pseudonym for Gray Barker) – MIB/HOLLOW EARTH ALERT: A letter circulated to Inner Earth researchers and reprinted in GRAY BARKER’S NEWSLETTER., Gray Barker Books., Dec. 1982., No, 17: Warns of visits by strange representatives promising an expedition to the Hollow Earth. These visitors turn up unexpectedly, driving a car filled with electronic equipment, and according to some may be ‘programmed’ androids. In a following commentary Barker reprints letters from others visited by these ‘representatives’, one of whom was put into a hypnotic state by the ‘gaze’ of one of the ‘men’.

 

Oliver, Frederick Spencer (amanuenais) – See: Phylos, the Thibetan

 

Osbourne, Harold – SOUTH AMERICAN MYTHOLOGY., p. 119: The belief of the Tupari Indians, who live up the Rio Bronco (or Parima) river in the Mato Grosso region of Brazil, that their forefathers emerged long ago from an underground land, and that many of their ancestors remained inside the earth. These “Kinno” – according to tradition – will one day migrate to the surface of the earth as the Tupari ancestors did long ago, when many of those on the surface have died (of war, disease, cataclysm, etc.); p. 42 also tells of the place of emergence of the ancestors of the Inca Nation, three caves collectively called “Paccari-Tambo” which are believed to be located about 20 miles east of the city of Cuzco, Peru.

 

Ossendowski, Ferdinand – BEASTS, MEN AND GODS., E.P. Dutton & Co., New York, NY., 1922: Chinese and Mongolian beliefs and stories about the ‘Agharti’, a race of highly advanced humans who live in a vast subterranean cavern world stretching beneath a large part of Asia, a kingdom ruled and led by a line of long-lived leaders known as ‘The King of the World’. (Also see: Roerich, Nicholas)

**** P ****

 

Paget, Walburga L. – COLLOQUIES WITH AN UNSEEN FRIEND., William Rider & Son., London., 1909., p. 36: Buried Cities beneath the ‘Great Desert’ where descendants of Atlantis allegedly live to this day, along with prehistoric flora & fauna, a land which will be discovered by surface dwellers in the 21st century according to prophecy, when the “air ships and Rontgen rays are made practically useful for exploration purposes.”

 

Painter, Roger – THE BROWN MOUNTAIN LIGHTS., Article in SEARCH magazine., July 1968., pp. 50-58: Describes incidents of mysterious lights emerging from Brown Mountain, 12 miles east of Highway 181 near Jones Ridge, NC., lights which are believed to emerge “from a cave or crevice on the mountain.”

 

Palmer, Marjorie., Ed. by., SEARCH magazine quarterly., originally edited by the late Raymond A. Palmer., Amherst Press, Amherst, WI: Many issues included articles, letters, and comments on the Shaver Mystery and the Hollow Earth / Subterranean City hypothesis.

 

Palmer, Raymond A.

— AMAZING STORIES magazine (science-fact & science-fiction): Most issued from 1945 to 1949 included articles, stories, letters and comments concerning the ‘cavern world’, ancient tunnels, the Inner Earth and the Shaver Mystery.

— EARTH’S CENTER OF GRAVITY – UP OR DOWN? – Article in FLYING SAUCERS magazine (Ed. by Palmer), Dec. 1958: Describes an experiment conducted by the Geodetic Survey Department which upset the Copernican theory and proved that the earth’s center of gravity does not lie at the center of the planet as previously believed.

— FLYING SAUCERS (Edited and published by Ray Palmer): Many issues contained articles and editorial material containing the author & editor’s research and beliefs pertaining to the Inner Earth and Hollow Earth mysteries. The Dec. 1959 issue contains a description of Admiral Richard E Byrd’s flight “beyond the pole” and his sighting of “iceless lands and lakes, mountains covered with trees, and even monstrous animals moving through the underbrush…” Palmer theorizes that Byrd flew over the inner edge of the ‘doughnut hole’ opening to the Hollow or Geo-Concavitic sphere existing ‘beyond’ the North Pole.

— FLYING SAUCERS magazine index., Unpublished computer printout by Gray Barker, Gray Barker Books, indicating the following issues of FLYING SAUCERS magazine as containing Hollow and Inner Earth references: Aug. 1957, vol. 1, wn. (whole number) 2; Dec. 1959, vol. 3, wn. 13; Vol. 4, wn 16; Feb. 1961, vol. wn. 18; Nov. 1962, vol. 6, wn. 28; April 1965, vol. 9. wn. 41; June 1970, vol. 13, wn. 69; Sept. 1970, vol. 13, wn. 70; Dec. 1970, vol. 13, wn. 71; March 1971, vol. 24, wn. 71; Dec. 1971, vol. 14, wn. 75; June 1972, vol. 15, wn. 77; Dec. 1972, vol. 15, wn. 79; Fall 1972, vol. 16, wn. 82.

— HIDDEN WORLD, THE., sixteen volumes, Spring 1961 through Winter 1964: Includes much of the original Shaver material that originally appeared in AMAZING STORIES magazine, and new material contributed by the late Richard S. Shaver, as well as letters from the readers and editorials by the late Raymond A. Palmer.

— HOLE AT THE POLE RE-EXAMINED, THE., a series of 5 articles in SEARCH magazine, Spring 1977 – Spring 1978 (Reprinted from SEARCH magazine: July 1970, July 1973; and FLYING SAUCERS magazine, June 1970, June 1972).

— SAUCERS FROM EARTH., Article in FLYING SAUCERS magazine, Dec. 1959: Evidence supporting the idea that Fling Saucers originate from the interior of the earth and enter and exit through the vortex-openings at the poles.

— SAUCERS FROM EARTH., Article in SEARCH magazine, July 1968, pp. 28-43: Describes the Hollow Earth theory and presents evidence suggesting that many UFOs originate from a world within the interior of the earth.

— SECRET WORLD, THE., VOL. 1 (The only volume published)., Amherst Press, Amherst, WI: Coverage of the ‘Shaver Mystery’.

— THEY FLY OVER THE POLE EVERY DAY.,  Article in SEARCH magazine. References to the Hollow Earth.

— WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS ABOUT THE POLAR MYSTERY AREA., Article in FLYING SAUCERS magazine, Aug. 1960: Refers to the Hollow Earth and Polar entrance mysteries.

 

Palmer, William R. – WHY THE NORTH STAR STANDS STILL AND OTHER INDIAN LEGENDS: A band of Paiute Indians, who in relatively recent times, journeyed from their home in Nevada to the legendary ‘place of origin’ of their ancestors; a great cave within the interior of a mountain, from the top of which a great body of water could be seen to the west (the Pacific ocean?); a mountain far across a western desert, within which live the ancestors of the Paiute Indians to this day.

Paltock, Robert – THE LIFE AND ADVENTURES OF PETER WILKINS: A ‘Hollow Earth’ fantasy novel concerning a sailor who entered a chasm at the South Pole through which a great river surged, and after five weeks he emerges into the inner world of “Graundevolet”.

 

Papashvily, George & Helen – ANYTHING CAN HAPPEN., Harper & Bros., New York, NY., 1940: Tells of the discovery within the Caucasus mountain range of a cavern containing large artifacts and giant human skeletons “with heads as big as bushel baskets”… and of an ancient tunnel nearby which led down into the earth. One man who entered this tunnel never returned to the surface.

 

Parsons, J. C. – Letter in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter.,Vol. 1, No. 1: The discovery of an 8 ft. diameter, perfectly smooth, vertical shaft inside a cave in Tennessee. The cave was found to be well over 100 ft. deep, and discussions of possible plans to explore the shaft.

 

Patch,  Howard R. – THE OTHER WORLD, ACCORDING TO DESCRIPTIONS IN MEDIEVAL LITERATURE., Harvard Univ. Press., Cambridge, MA., 1950., 386 pp., illus., pp. 114-115 & 233-234 contain descriptions of journeys into the interior of the earth, including the Cave  of ‘St. Patrick’s Purgatory” on Station Island, County Donegal, Ireland. (Also see: Write, T.)

 

Patrick, Jo – Article in THE AMERICAN MERCURY magazine, May, 1960, pp. 145-149: The ‘Hollow Earth’ theory and John Cleaves Symmes’ teachings of concentric spheres within the interior of the earth.

 

Pauwells, Louis – See: Bergier, Jacques.

 

Paynter, J. E. – THE NEW WORLD ORDER AND HOW IT WILL BE ESTABLISHED., ca., 1951., Chapt 4: The polar entrance hypothesis.

 

Peck, John W. – SYMMES THEORY., Article in THE OHIO ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND HISTORICAL QUARTERLY., Vol. 18, 1909., pp. 18-42.

 

Pence, Victor – Editor of COMSEP (See: White, Arnold).

 

Pennick, Nigel – SUBTERRANEAN KINGDOM., Turnstone Press Ltd., Wellingborough, England., 1981: Contains material on the Inner Earth.

 

Percival, Harold W.

— THINKING AND DESTINY., 1946; Word Foundation Inc., edition., Forest Hills, NY., 1964: Describes the nature of the interior of the earth and what one may expect to encounter as one journeys towards the center of the planet. The description parallels in some respects that found in ETIDORHPA, by John Uri Lloyd.

— GHOSTS THAT NEVER WERE MEN., Article in THE WORD., Vol. 15., No. 6., Sept. 1917., Theosophical Publishing Co., New York, NY., pp. 355-356: The inhabitants of the interior of the earth, “some of them human in form and some of them strange beyond fancy.”

 

Perkins, David – Letter in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Vol. 1, No. 1: Report of a strange ‘breathing well’ that drillers broke into 17 miles east of Walsenburg, CO. Representatives from the Colorado School of Mines examined it, and concluded it to be part of a tunnel system which they had tracked to Oklahoma from the Gulf of Mexico.

 

Perreault, Bruce A. – MISSION: PEACE., New Age Science Association., Manchester, NH., Chapt. 3: “OUR HOLLOW EARTH” – Several reports and findings which support the idea of a Geo-Concavitic or ‘Hollow’ Earth.

 

Perry, Clay – UNDERGROUND EMPIRE., pp. 199-201: Reference to The “East Caves of Syracuse,” a subterranean cave system running beneath the Atlantic Ocean, which ‘allegedly’ connects the British Isles with the North American continent, running beneath the surface of the Atlantic ocean floor.

 

Perry, Vincent L., Ed. by – INTO THE UNKNOWN., Readers Digest Association, Inc 1981., pp. 338-339: A segment of the book which refers to the ‘Hollow Earth’ theory.

 

Peters, Byron E. – Letter in SEARCH magazine (issue uncertain)., pp. 61: Refers to “Project Aurora” – a proposed expedition to the Inner Earth via the North Polar entrance, in an attempt to contact the “Inner-Terrans.”

 

Peterson, Jack. – Letter in SHAVERTRON newsletter-magazine., No. 14: The writer’s experience in the wilderness near June Lake, CA., where he observed a humanoid being come out of a strange cone-shaped machine which emerged from the ground.

 

Petscheck, Joyce S. – THE SILVER BIRD., Celestial Arts Publishers., Milbrae, CA., 1981., Chapts. 12-14: An advanced civilization existing at the bottom of the oceans, the last days of Atlantis, and a subterranean world lighted by a lime-green fluorescence favorable to vegetation growth… information which the author allegedly received through ‘automatic writing’ in 1976 from a human who supposedly made an ‘astral journey’ to the interior of the earth. The book reads like ‘Metaphysical fiction’.

 

Philip, Brother (pseud. for Dr. George Hunt Williamson) – SECRET OF THE ANDES., Neville Spearman Ltd., London., 1961: U.S. Edition by SAUCERIAN BOOKS, titled: BROTHERHOOD OF THE SEVEN RAYS: Refers to subterranean temples and tunnels in the Tiahuanaco region of Peru, and elsewhere. (Also see: Williamson, Dr. George Hunt)

 

Phylos, the Thibetan – A DWELLER ON TWO PLANETS., Neville Spearman Ltd., Sudbury, Suffolk, England., 442 pp.: Written with Frederick Spencer Oliver as amanuensis and describes the ‘SACH’, an ancient ‘Lemurian’ outpost located within the heart of Mt. Shasta in California. (See: Hamilton, William F.)

 

Pierce, Norman C. – THE DREAM MINE. (Also see: Walton, Bruce – THE DREAM MINE STORY)

 

PIGMY KITABOU (Author uncertain): Refers to an African tribe which went underground during an ancient ‘ice age’ in that part of the world, where they were cared for by a subterranean race of black dwarfs.

 

Plato (Greek Philosopher) – PHAEDO., from THE WORKS OF PLATO., Sections 132-145: Refers to vast caverns existing within the earth through which subterranean rivers flow from the surface of thee earth, and from the inner surface of ‘Tartarus’ – a vast ‘hollow’ which is the  greatest of the Earth’s abysses, and which is “exceedingly large, and perforated through the ENTIRE earth.” Did Plato know about the geo-concavitic or “hollow” nature of our planet? From there the rivers flow back to the surface of the outer world through the process of pressure pushing the waters to the surface, or back to the ‘surface’ of Tartarus, some of the subterranean rivers “folding themselves once or several times around the earth, like serpents…” before returning to the inner or the outer surfaces of the planet.

 

Plot, Dr. (?) – HISTORY OF STAFFORDSHIRE., (publication details unavailable) The original account of the laborers in Staffordshire, England, who entered a strange subterranean world through an entrance referred to as the “Rosicrucius’s Sepulchre”. (Also see: Jennings, Hargrave & Calaias, Ronald A.)

 

Preece, Harold – WORLD UNDERGROUND., Article in the ROSICRUCIAN DIGEST., Nov. 1948., 8 pp.: A description of ancient civilizations which escaped inside the earth from an early natural catastrophe, and also speculations that modern man may have to find shelter within the earth in the event of a nuclear war.

 

Poe, Edgar Allan – THE NARRATIVE OF ARTHUR GORDON PYM OF NANTUCKET., Penguin Books., Baltimore, MD., 1975., 311 pp.: A strange unfinished semi-fictional manuscript referring to the Hollow Earth and the Polar openings. Recent editions carry an introduction by Harold Beaver (pp. 7-30) containing historical information on Hollow Earth theorists John Cleaves Symmes and Capt. Adam Seaborn, explaining their hollow earth theories. Pp. 234-244 & 267-281 also refers to the ‘Hollow Earth’.

 

Pound, Louis – NEBRASKA FOLKLORE., Article in THE LINCOLN SUNDAY STAR (Lincoln,  Nebraska)., July 5, 1925., pp. 23-24: The story of Ponoca Cave, allegedly an entrance to huge underground caverns containing diffused electromagnetic ‘auroral’ atmospheric illumination, and also containing prehistoric plants and animals which survived ancient cataclysms by remaining safely in their huge underground ‘shelter’. These mega-caverns, said to be located beneath the northern part of Dixon county, Nebraska, were allegedly discovered by  a Prof. Jeremiah Perrigone, who was very protective about revealing their location. The entrance has allegedly long since caved-in.

 

Powell, Col. A. E. – IS THE EARTH HOLLOW? Article in THE PSYCHIC OBSERVER (date uncertain): Describes the ‘theories’ advanced in Willis George Emerson’s fact/fiction(?) book, THE SMOKY GOD.

 

Prytz, John M. – THE HOLLOW EARTH HOAX., Article in FLYING SAUCERS magazine., June 1970., p. 23: Presents scientific arguments debunking the ‘Hollow Earth’ theory. However, 12 years later in a letter in the April, 1982 issue of the PSYCHIC OBSERVER, Prytz expressed his change of perspective, and admits his newfound belief in the possibility of a ‘Hollow Earth’.

 

Pringle, Murry T. – CAVE COMMUNITY., Article in the GREEN BAY PRESS-GAZETTE (Green Bay, Wisconsin)., Dec. 15, 1974 issue; reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Oct. 1982: ‘Cavern Communities’ that have been established or re-established in France and other countries.

 

PSYCHIC AUSTRALIAN: Some back issued contain material on the Inner Earth mystery, and related topics.

 

PSYCHIC OBSERVER: Feb.-Mar., 1973 issue., Contains an article on the ‘Shaver Mystery’.

 

PURDUE UNIVERSITY EXPONENT (Campus Newspaper)., See: SHAVERTRON., No. 7., Spring, 1981 (reprint): Letter from an anonymous reader regarding the inner earth.

 

 

**** Q ****

 

Quackenbush, Ezra – Unpublished Diary in the British Museum: The author, a lone survivor of a shipwreck near the coast of India, swims to a desert island where a strange race of tall, blonde ‘underground people’ cared for him until he was rescued by a passing ship.

 

 

**** R ****

 

Rampa, T. Lobsang (pseud. for Hoskins, Cyril T.)

— THE CAVE OF THE ANCIENTS., Corgi Books., London, England., American editions by Bantom & Ballantine Books: Describes huge ancient chambers beneath the Himalayan mountain range of Tibet, filled with marvelous fantastic ancient machines, records, and wonders from a prehistoric civilization.

— THE HERMIT., Corgi Books., London, England., 1971: A race pf extraterrestrials who have an underground base in caverns and tunnels deep within the Himalayan mountains of Tibet.

— Letter in ‘THE SHAVER MYSTERY AND THE INNER EARTH’, edited by Timothy Green Beckley (Gray Barker Books) telling of the discoveries, concerning the “in-worlders”, which have been suppressed by certain covert segments of the government.

— TIBETAN SAGE (Dr. Rampa’s last book – he died in 1981). The authors’ experience as a young boy of the lamaseries of Tibet, and of his travels with his guide, the Lama Mingyar Dondup, into the timeless worlds of the caves of the Potala, where the young disciple witnessed breath-taking visions and phenomena of the past and present.

 

Ranck, G. W. – HISTORY OF LEXINGTON, KENTUCKY: The discovery and subsequent loss of a tunnel entrance in or near the city of Lexington, Kentucky… which upon exploration was found to lead into vast subterranean chambers containing ancient altars, artifacts, idols, and  more than 2,000 human mummies from a vanished civilization.

 

Randolph, Vance – OZARK GHOST STORIES: Describes the legend of a ‘bottomless pit’ in the Ozarks, surrounded by great cliffs, and  from which strange sounds, lights, odors, and even strange ‘people’ are said to have emerged, from the pit OR from a point nearby. Foreigners have also been observed making regular pilgrimages to the pit, and have been seen throwing odd objects into it.

 

Raposo, Francisco – MANUSCRIPT NO, 512., Microfilm available from ‘Biblioteca Nationale’, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. The English translation appears in LOST TRAILS; LOST CITIES, by Percy H. Fawcett; An old Portugese manuscript detailing an expedition to the Mato Grosso area of Brazil in 1734. The expedition entered a small fissure in the side of a mountain, which led into a hidden valley and to an enormous ancient hidden city with several very deep underground shafts around its edge, along with two strange men near the ruins who had “white skin, long black hair, and wore white robes.”

 

Ravenscroft, Trevor – THE SPEAR OF DESTINY., Bantom Books., New York, NY., 1973. Chapt. 19 – ‘THE CRITICAL TURNING POINT IN TIME’, and chapt. 20 – ‘AGHARTHI & SHAMBHALA’: Refer’s to E. Bulwer Lytton’s book THE COMING RACE, the legendary power of ‘Vril’ used by the subterranean  race in Lytton’s book, and Adolph Hitler’s obsession with the book – and his creation of the secret Nazi ‘Vril Society’ to apparently prepare Germany for a future encounter with this subterranean race and make a secret alliance with them, and jointly rule the planet – surface and subsurface. Also refers to Willy Ley, and the legends of the subterranean ‘world’ of Agarthi and Shambhala, which Nazi explorers tried to discover during their secret expeditions to Tibet.

 

Raynes, Brent – Article in SHAVERTRON., Summer, 1980: Capt. James Cook’s encounter with a friendly race of 7-ft. tall ‘Antarctican’ beings who communicated with his party through telepathic means, during his 1772-1775 expedition to the South Pole, according to a highly classified ‘diary’ written by Capt. Cook, which was discovered by an individual in the top secret archives in a U.S. Army base in Texas.

 

Reed, William – PHANTOM OF THE POLES., 1906. Reprinted by HEALTH RESEARCH: Reed was among the original theorists of the 1900’s to advance the theory and idea of a Hollow Earth, inhabited within.

 

Renaud, Robert P. – THE BOB RENAUD STORY – PART 31., “Flying Saucer’s International”., official publication of AFSCA (Amalgamated Flying Saucer Clubs of America)., Yucca Valley, CA., Issue No. 25 contained the author’s story of his encounter with beings from the planet ‘Korender’, who have established a massive subterranean (‘UFO’) base beneath the surface of Massachusetts.

 

Revis, B. B. – BYRD WATCHER., Letter-article in SAGA magazine, June 1970: Refers to Admiral Byrd’s controversial expedition to the North Pole, and speculations concerning his alleged discovery of the allegedly vast hidden funnel-like ‘orifice’ into the ‘hollow’ geo-concavitic interior of the earth.

 

Rittlinger, Herbert – THE MEASURELESS OCEAN: Reference to a tunnel discovered in the South Pacific island of Temuen, the end or beginning of which has not been found.

 

Rhoden, Joseph R. Jr. – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Feb. 1948., p. 165: Refers to the ancient, secret tunnels of the Inca, running beneath the surface of Peru.

 

Robinson, John J.

— TWO INCREDIBLE STORIES. Chapter in THE SHAVER MYSTERY AND THE INNER EARTH., edited by Timothy Green Beckley., Gray Barker Books: Strange encounters with beings from the ‘subterranean world’.

— UNDERGROUND ENTRANCES., Chapter in THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD., edited by Timothy Green Beckley., Gray Barker Books: Several accounts of tunnels, cave entrances, and the stories behind them.

 

Roe, Katherine H. – SUBTERRANEAN WORLDS UNDER OUR FEET. Article in THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Spring 1981: Several accounts of tunnels and ancient caves throughout the world.

 

Roerich, Nicholas – SHAMBHALA., Frederick Stokes & Co., New York, NY., Chapt. – SUBTERRANEAN DWELLERS: Traditions and beliefs in the existence of ancient tunnels stretching beneath the oceans and continents, and of a subterranean ‘world’ inhabited by civilizations of technically advanced humans, including the peaceful “Chud” – and the great Kingdom of “Agharti” which abandoned the surface of the earth in ancient times, a subterranean Kingdom with it’s capitol city of “Shambhala” (which is said to be the center of a global subterranean network – for instance the underground city named ‘Telos’ which is said to lie deep beneath Mt. Shasta in California, is believed to be a western extension of the ‘Agharti network’). Also similar stories collected by the author from the natives of Mongolia and other countries of the Far East. (Also see: Ossendowski, Ferdinand)

 

Roger, Albert – IS THERE A SHANGRI-LA IN THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS? Article in THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Summer, 1980: Reports of a hidden valley paradise surrounded on all sides by high mountains, which lies hidden somewhere deep in the heart of the Rockies of Colorado, and which can only be entered through a secret ancient tunnel.

 

Rogers, Margaret

— Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Sept. 1946., pp. 177-178: The writer’s contact with a race of tall, highly advance, and peaceful subterranean humans living in underground cities beneath the surface of Mexico.

— Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Dec. 1946., pp. 162-164: Tells of the reactions from readers to her earlier letter in the Sept. 1946 issue of AMAZING STORIES.

— I HAVE BEEN IN THE CAVES. A story in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Jan. 1947 issue: Describes the author’s three-year stay with a race of tall, friendly subterranean ‘giants’, who due to their peaceful existence and intelligence are far more technologically advanced in many respects than those on the surface. These people, known as the “Nephli”, claim to be descended from an ancient race who also explored and colonized other star-systems, and they live in huge cavern-cities deep beneath the surface of Mexico. One of the enterances to these underground cities, the one which Ms. Rogers entered according to her account, is  located near the Mexican city of Ixtaccihuatl… with another entrance being within the “Cave de los Vientos” (Or, the “Cave of the Winds”). There is a cave by this name which is part of the huge “Brinco Sistema Purification” cavern network, however whether this is the one Ms. Rogers referred to, or another one with a similar name, is uncertain.

— Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Feb. 1948., p. 105: Tells about the author’s book, “BEGINNING”, which is based on the original article in AMAZING STORIES magazine – “I Have Been in the Caves”, yet much more detailed and updated than the original version. Published by the author., 1947., 77 pp. Details the author’s stay in the caverns of the “NEPHLI”, including the science, history, and religion of this race. A small number of copies were printed (Much of the Margaret Roger’s story appears in Eric Norman’s books, THE UNDER PEOPLE, and THIS HOLLOW EARTH).

 

Rosenberger, Joseph – DEATH MERCHANT: THE SHAMBHALLA STRIKE., Pinnacle Books., E. Los Angeles, CA.: Fiction (?). Includes interesting footnotes and references to the “King of the World” and Ferdinand Ossendowski’s travels in the Far East. (Also see: Ossendowski, Ferdinand & Roerich, Nicholas)

 

Ross, John C. – Letter in FATE magazine., Nov. 1950., p. 88: Includes a photograph of the Great Pyramid of Shensi, China, which the writer – a U.S. Air Force pilot – took while on a reconnaissance mission. According to R. C. “Doc” Anderson, this pyramid contains an entry point to a huge tunnel system. (Also see: Doc Anderson’s account in THIS HOLLOW EARTH, by Warren Smith)

 

Rothovius, Andrew E. – MYSTERIOUS STONE VILLAGE IN NORTHERN SALEM, NH – Article in FATE magazine., Sept. 1962., pp. 60-66: Stone steps leading into the earth discovered at the bottom of a strange ‘well’ in New Hampshire. Although the shaft was blocked by boulders which archeologists were unable to remove, the stone stairwell below was visible through the boulders. (Also see: Norman, Eric – THE UNDERPEOPLE)

 

ROUND ROBIN – official journal of BSRF (Borderland Sciences Research Foundation)., Vista, CA.: Many issues from 1945 and onward included ‘Shaver Mystery’ and Inner Earth material.

 

Roussea, Victor – EYE OF BALAMOK: Story of a gold prospector in Australia, who enters a subterranean world where he finds the descendants of the Atlanteans living inside the Hollow Earth. Fact/fiction?

 

Royal, V. J. – UNDERGROUND CITIES., Chapter in THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD, edited by Timothy Green Beckley., Gray Barker Books., Jane Lew, WV.: The author’s visit to a fantastic cavern city deep beneath the earth, inhabited by a strange race of technically-advanced ‘alien’ beings.

**** S ****

 

Sachs, Margaret – THE UFO ENCYCLOPEDIA., Perigee Books., pp. 147-148: A section titled HOLLOW EARTH HYPOTHESIS presents a history and basic description of the ‘Hollow Earth’ theory.

 

Sanderson, Ivan T. – INVISIBLE RESIDENTS., Avon Books., New York, NY: Underwater civilizations of scientifically advanced beings who live beneath the surface of the oceans, and findings to support their existence.

 

Sergeant, Winthrop – THROUGH THE INTERSTELLAR LOOKING GLASS., Article in LIFE magazine., May 21, 1951: References to the ‘Shaver Mystery’.

 

Sauders, Alex. (Also see: Wentworth, James – pseud.)

— HAUNTED CAVES., Article in SEARCH magazine., Oct. 1961: The legend of Buck Hill Caverns (Also see: Smith, Warren – INTO THE STRANGE)

— PROJECT MOHOLE., Article in SEARCH magazine., Nov. 1964., pp. 41-43: Plans for an off-shore drilling project to attempt to sink a shaft through the ‘Mohorovicic Discontinuity’ (or ‘MOHO’), the layer of the earth separating the crust from the mantle. (Also see: Malakhov, A. & Bascom, Willard)

 

Saunders, St. George – SEVEN SLEEPERS: THE HIDDEN KINGDOM: References to Symme’s theory of a ‘hollow’ earth.

 

Saville, Frank – BEYOND THE GREAT SOUTH WALL., 1901., 322 pp., Reprinted by HEALTH RESEARCH: “Inside the North Pole, Center of the Earth fantasy novel. Sundry graphic illustrations painted by Robert L. Mason.

 

Scaparra, Jack – LOST CONTINENTS BEYOND THE POLES., Article in SAGA magazine., Feb 1970.  References to the geo-concavitic or ‘hollow’ earth theory.

 

Schmeer, Bill – THE ENTOMBED MINERS’ STAIRCASE TO HEAVEN., Chapter in STRANGE WORLD OF THE OCCULT, by the editors of FATE magazine (Also appeared in FATE magazine., March 1965 issue., pp. 28-37)., Paperback Library, New York, NY., 1970: A full account of the experiences of David Fellin and Henry Thorne while trapped in a Shappto, PA., coal mine in 1963. (Also see: Calais, Ronald A.)

 

Schwartzberg, Richard – THE EERIE WORLD BENEATH OUR CITY’S STREETS!., Article in BEYOND REALITY magazine., Oct. 1980: Several reports of ‘animal-men’ that have been discovered in hidden caverns and tunnels.

 

Scott, Ervin M. – Letter in SEARCH  magazine., July, 1964., pp. 84: Report of a woman’s abduction by evil cavern dwellers through a hidden tunnel in the  cellar of an old abby in the north section of Boston, MA., and into caverns below. Some suggest, based on certain indicators, that this may be a reference to the First Church of Roxbury in north Boston, however this is not entirely certain. The report also refers to beings that live in caverns under the Salt Flats desert of Utah, who are apparently good-natured humans who are opposed to those beneath the city of Boston – who along with their  collaborators apparently invaded the subterran regions of Utah. Also refers to a tunnel entrance with stone steps leading into the earth, located near the bank of a certain river.

 

Scrymsour, Ella – THE PERFECT WORLD., Reprinted by HEALTH  RESEARCH., 391 pp.: A rare fantasy novel dealing with the Hollow Earth theory.

 

Seabrook, W. B. – ADVENTURES IN ARABIA., Chapt. 15 speaks of secret caverns under the temple-shrine at Sheik-Adi on Mt. Lalesh, near Baadri, Arabia, with a subterranean river which the Yezidee’s believe flows from the miraculous of Zem-Zem in Mecca, under the desert and across all the country.

 

SEARCH magazine  – (See: Palmer, Raymond A. & Marjorie)

 

SECRETS – (See: Cox, Norma C.)

 

Seigmeister, Walter – See: Bernard, Raymond W. (pseud.)

 

Seaborn, Capt. Adam – SYMZONIA: A VOYAGE OF DISCOVERY., A ‘Hollow Earth’ novel published by the author, and with a title based on John Cleves Symmes theory of a Hollow Earth. 1920: Describes the author’s alleged discovery of an inner world inhabited by a superior race.

 

Seneca, Lucius Anneaus (First century Roman philosopher) – QUESTIONS OF NATURE: Tells of men who “…forced their way into the caverns,” and entered the bowels of the earth, “penetrating to the deepest hiding places,” where they saw “great rushing rivers, and vast still lakes,” a world where “the whole of nature was reversed… the land hung above their heads while winds whistled hollowly in the shadows… while in the depths, frightful rivers led nowhere into perpetual and alien night.” (Also see: Courlander, Thomas A.)

 

Sequoyah, Chief – SPIRIT OF THE SERPENT GOD: Article in AMAZING STORIES magazine., June 1948: A large hidden cave in  southwest Oregon in which lies a vast hoard of treasure from an early native American tribe, the entrance to which, according to legend, is guarded by the ‘spirit of the serpent god’. Also stories of prospectors who had terrifying encounters in the cave, and others who have entered and never emerged.

 

SERIA DOCUMENTAL DEL PERU – Peruvian newspaper (date uncertain): Describes an expedition that explorers from Lima university – accompanied by experienced speleologists – undertook in 1923. After entering a tunnel in Cuzco, Peru, and advancing underground towards the coast, they lost communication with their point of entry. After 12 days only one member of the expedition, almost starved, returned to the surface; but his report of a confusing underground labyrinth was so incredible that his colleagues declared him mad. Police prohibited entry into the mysterious passages and dynamited the entrance to prevent further ‘loss of life’.

 

Shakespear, J. – FOLK-TALES OF THE LUSHAIS AND THEIR NEIGHBORS: Article in FOLK-LORE – A QUARTERLY REVIEW., Vol. 10, 1909. Legends of the tribes in Bengal and Burma that their ancestors emerged fro a subterranean world, the entrance to which is believed to be located in the Lhoosai country close to Vanhuilen’s village of the Burdaiya tribe. A similar legend is found among the Naga and Kabuis tribes to the north.

 

SHAVER MYSTERY CLUB LETTERZINE: Shaver Mystery Club., Chicago, IL., First issue circa (ca.) 1950. Last issue – Vol. 3, No. 6: Each issue contained material about Richard S. Shaver and the ‘Shaver Mystery’, or his writings on a war between two underground civilizations… the evil Dero and the peaceful Tero.

 

SHAVER MYSTERY MAGAZINE, THE – The Shaver Mystery Club., Chicago, IL.,: The Shaver Mystery Club., Chicago, IL.  Issued Nos. 1-2, 1947; Nos. 3-7, 1948; Nos. 8-9, 1949 (Last Issue).Each issue contained letters from readers, stories by Richard S. Shaver, and discussions of the Shaver Mystery and related subjects. Reprints of all nine issues and an incomplete tenth issue are available from; http://www.shavertron.com )

 

Shaver, Richard S. – Wrote many articles and short novels for AMAZING STORIES and other science fiction-fact magazines during the controversial “Shaver Mystery” period (ca. 1945-1949), including his most famous short novel, ‘I REMEMBER LEMURIA’, which was re-written and expanded by editor Raymond A. Palmer from the original draft titled ‘A WARNING TO FUTURE MAN’. This story, as well as later ones based on the same theme, tells the history of two underground races, the DERO (or DEtrimental RObots), of a very negative-evil nature, and their nemesis, the peaceful TERO. These subterranean races were allegedly descendants OR contemporaries of the ‘Elder’ ones who abandoned the surface of the Earth ages ago, and built underground cities. They later departed for the stars, leaving their underground abodes to be occupied by less sophisticated subterranean dwellers, who separated into two factions… those who served the D-Force (the force of decay, degeneration, etc.) and those who served the T-Force (the “creative” force, etc.). Shaver wrote many “scienti-fiction” stories, however only ONE he alleged actually occurred to him. This was when a woman’s voice ‘led’ him to get a rowboat and get on Delaware Bay, and head toward a shore-side cliff where, hidden in the shadows and the foliage, he discovered a hidden crack in the cliff, just large enough for his rowboat to enter, and he then entered a long tunnel half-filled with water. Rowing through this for some time he came to a large cavern where the underground “Tero” people lived… however, while there, this particular “Tero” community was attacked, and most if not all of it’s residents were killed by the “Deros”… however Shaver – if we are to believe his story – was able to escape in his boat, and returned to the seaside cliff-crevice where he originally entered the ‘underground world’. He says he never again entered that cave.

 

SHAVERTRON Newsletter (See: Toronto, Richard – http://www.shavertron.com )

— Summer, 1980 issue., p. 9: A strange cave in the Guadeloupe Mts. of New Mexico, into which two men entered, traveling deep into the earth, and arriving at a large cavern where they witnessed an unusual ritual performed by strange dark-robed subterranean beings.

— Spring, 1981 (No. 7): Letter from an anonymous reader, telling of a letter which appeared in a certain issue of the Purdue University EXPONENT, from a student of the University in Lafayette, IN., stating that “There are men who walk the tunnels beneath Purdue,” and maintaining that certain forms of related activity were spreading across campus.

Shepard, Leslie A. – ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM & PARAPSYCHOLOGY., Avon Books., NY.:Includes the following sections relating to the Inner Earth: AGHARTA – p. 8; HOLLOW EARTH – pp. 431-432; MOUNT SHASTA – p. 831; SHAVER MYSTERY – p. 831; SUBTERRANEAN CITIES –  pp. 889-890; SUBTERRANEAN CRYPTS AND TEMPLES – pp. 890-892.

 

Sheppard, J.M. – Article in AMERICAN WEEKLY., Feb. 1944: The writer’s discovery a smooth shaft in the top of a mountain on the Equador-Columbian border, from which emerged a “mysterious man” who beckoned him away from the area.

 

Sherman, M. L., Co-author – See: Lyon, William P.

 

Shuttlewood, Arthur – THE FLYING SAUCERS., Sphere Books Ltd., London., 1976., Chapt. 2 – ENTERING THE TREASURES OF THE SNOW (esp. pp. 19-23): Inner Earth references.

 

Simmers, Cleve & Aileen – MOUNT SHASTA’S MYSTIC QUALITY. Article in the MEDFORD MAIL TRIBUNE., March 3, 1963: References to the legends and stories of Le-Murian descendant (or “NagaMayas”) living beneath the surface of the ‘extinct’ volcano, Mt. Shasta, in northern California.

 

Simpson, Wayne D. – Letter in the SHAVER MYSTERY MAGAZINE., Vol. 1 – No. 2., 1947., pp. 28-29: Tells of the “Spillman Manuscript” written by C.J. Spillman (of Phoenix, AZ), who in 1912 discovered an entrance to an underground ‘cavern city’ near San Simon, Bolivia… and who, along with other adventurers, encountered a race of “Christ-like” beings who stood nearly 8 ft. tall, looked almost exactly alike, and claimed to be part of an exploration party who had colonized a distant planet. The whereabouts of the unpublished manuscript were unknown to Mr. Simpson.

 

Singer, Jon

— THE BRISTOL HUM. Article in UFO REVIEW., Issue No. 9: References to the Inner Earth Mystery, and various reports of underground cities, etc.

— REALITY OF THE UNDERGROUND WORLD., A two-part article in UFO REVIEW., Issues Nos. 10-11: Several  accounts concerning physical human life beneath the surface of the Earth.

 

Slate, B. Ann

— (co-authored by Alan Berry) – BIGFOOT., Bantom Books, NY., 1978., Chapt – THE COINCIDENCE FACTOR., pp. 141-148: Refers to ‘Bigfoot’, and strange noises from under the ground.

— CALIFORNIA’S TIME TUNNEL. Article in SAGA’S UFO ANNUAL., 1978: A friendly race of very ancient and intelligent humans called the “Old Ones”, who colonized other star systems, and who live under the El Paso Mountains, near Randsburg, CA., and of some men who were exploring an old mine in the area when they “heard a rumbling beneath their feet as if there were a hollow in the mountain.”

— GODS FROM INNER SPACE., Article in SAGA Magazine., Jan. 1975.

 

Sleigh, Bernard – THE GATES OF HORN., Aldine House., London., 1926., 244 pp., illus.: References to the subterranean realm.

 

Sloyan, Patrick J. – MOUNT WEATHER: LAST SHELTER FOR THE BUREAUCRACY. Article in THE PHILADELPHIA ENQUIRER., Dec. 10, 1978: A secret government-built underground city, totally self-sustaining, and built within the interior of Mount Weather, in the Blue Ridge mountains near Bluemont, VA., which is to be used by high officials in government and military as a refuge in the event of a nuclear war.

 

Smith, Michael G. – “SASQUATCH, YETI, ‘EARTH GUARDIANS’, ANCIENT AND PRESENT: ‘THE OLD PEOPLE'”., Article in THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Sept. 1971: References to the ‘Old Ones’ who live under the surface of the earth.

 

Smith, Warren (pseud.) See: Norman, Eric.

 

Snell, Kenneth., Ed. – NEWSLETTER FOR THE HOLLOW EARTH SOCIETY., The Hollow Earth Society., Sydney, Australia. Several issues published.

 

Snyder, Al – NEWTON’S LAWS ARE FULL OF FLAWS. According to the author of this book, Sir. Issac Newton made errors in his gravitational equation. Snyder’s calculations indicate that the earth is five times less dense than is derived from orthodox scientific computation. He states that this minimal density means that the earth “…could only be hollow.” He also calculates that the moon and sun are also hollow, and that nature contains within itself a conservation of matter principle to prevent matter from being wasted unnecessarily. He calculates that the sun is only 574 times as dense as the earth and not 330,000 times. “This would explain the mystery of why the sun has 98.8% of the mass of the Solar system, but only 2% of its angular momentum.” (Also see: McDonald, Dr. George)

 

Somadeva, Bhatta – THE KATHA SARIT SAGARA, OR OCEAN OF THE STREAMS OF STORY., New Delhi, India., 1968. Ten volumes of ancient East Indian lore. Vol. 6., pp. 108-109: A description of the seven subterranean worlds of PATALAS, an underground realm beneath India, which appears deceitfully benign outwardly, yet is a reptilian ‘hell’ within, according to other sources.

SOMETHING QUARE DOWN THE TUNNEL., Article in THE PEOPLE (British)., Dec. 1, 1968: Reports of  a strange ‘phantom’ creature, about7 ft. tall, seen by workers during the construction of London’s NEW VICTORIA tube line.

 

SOME THINKERS INSIST THAT THE EARTH IS HOLLOW., Article in WEEKLY WORLD NEWS., Aug. 18, 1981: Refers to early proponents of the ‘Hollow Earth’ theory, including Cotton Mather, Edmund Halley, John Cleves Symmes, Marshall B Gardner, and Cyrus Teed (who influenced several high-ranking Nazi’s with his “Koreshian” or “Hollow Universe” theories — that the universe is a vast hollow sphere, however the surface of planet earth is also the surface of a great concave world-universe with the sun, stars, planets and moon also existing within the great ‘hollow’ — so profoundly that Hitler was believed to have sent expeditions to prove or disprove Teed’s theories.

 

South, Wilfred A.

—- Letter in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Vol. 1, No. 10: The discoveries of ancient lost cities under Alaska, Canada, Turkey, Britain, and Europe… by a secret group of explorers, of which the writer was a member.

— Letter in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Vol. 1, No. 12: Contains a diagram showing the theoretical makeup of the earth’s interior.

 

SOVIET TESTS REVEAL THE 55-HOUR DAY! – Article in WEEKLY WORLD NEWS., April 6, 1982: Records the strange discoveries of Russian scientists who spent 71 days in one of the world’s deepest caves, located in the Abkhazia mountains in the former Soviet Union. At a depth of eight miles, the scientists reported increased vitality, less fatigue, and a natural change from the normal 24-hour working-sleeping cycle to a 55-hour cycle.

SOVIET TREASURE CAVE – Article in FATE magazine., July 1958., p. 1: The Mata Tash cave in the Kalak-Tash Mountains in the Republic of Kirghizi, within which – according to legend – lies hidden a vast hoard of treasures left by a culture which flourished more than 2,000 years ago.

 

Spence, Lewis

— LABYRINTHS AND THEIR MEANING., Article in THE OCCULT REVIEW., Aug. 1927: References to legendary labyrinths such as those of Crocodilopolis, near Lake Moeris in Egypt; the Aurignacian caves in the Pyrenees and the Dordogne Mts.; at Niaux in the Ariege; and the ‘endless’ cavern of Gortyna, at the foot of Mt. Ida in Crete.

— THE OCCULT SCIENCE IN ATLANTIS., Rider & Co., London., pp. 87-88: Refers to the cavern of Querti in the island at Elephantine, which is surrounded by much tradition; and arcane traditions of a certain cavern which was the source of all the waters that circulated through the Atlantean dominions. Pp. 110-111: Describes the “Great Labyrinth of Atlantis” with its entrance near the city of Cercenes, Atlantis.

— THE PROBLEMS OF ATLANTIS., p. 95: Several South American tribes who claim that their ancestors took refuge in huge subterranean caves during a time in the ancient past when the world was scourged with fire, and later by a world-wide flood.

 

Spillman, C.J. – THE SPILLMAN MANUSCRIPT: Unpublished manuscript describing the author’s visit to a subterranean city beneath Bolivia. (Also see: Simpson, Wayne D.)

 

Stacy-Judd, Robert – FROM UNDERNEATH., Article in THE VOICE OF ASTARA., May 1982: The travels of the famous explorer Robert Stacy-Judd, who, while exploring one of the Caves of Loltun in Yucatan, became lost, along with his party. They are rescued by an old man who comes from the interior  depths of the cavern, and lead them to safety. Local residents claim that the strange “hermit” is more than

a thousand years old. Also refers to Dr. Earlyne’s expedition to these caves.

 

Stark, Martha G. – Letter in INNER EARTH ENTRANCES (self-published manuscripts circulated among a limited numbers of ‘Inner Earth’ researchers, and which became the basis-foundation-inspiration for PROJECT REDBOOK — http://www.angelfire.com/ut/branton/redbook1.html )., by Bruce Walton., Vol. 5: Refers to an entrance to “Pelleur’s Kingdom” near Carlsbad & Lecheguilla Caverns in New Mexico. (Also see: Ballard, Guy – THE MAGIC PRESENCE)

 

Statler, Gene A. – Letter in SEARCH magazine., Oct. 1961., pp. 76-81: Concerning L. Taylor Hansen’s discovery of a “black, polished shaft, leading down into the earth near Death Valley”, and of Hansen’s later disappearance and return 12 years later, and of his (or her, according to some?) refusal to tell anyone where he/or/she had been during the missing years. (Also see: Hansen, L. Taylor & Oga-Make)

 

Stauffer, Truman

— OCCURRENCE AND USE OF UNDERGROUND MINED OUT SPACE IN URBAN AREAS: AN ANNOTATED BIBLIOGRAPHY., Council of Planning Libraries., Monticello, IL., 1974., 50 p.

— UNDERGROUND UTILIZATION., (edited by) 8 Vols.

 

Steele, Henry M.

— ADVENTURES WITH THE SPACE TRAVELERS – AND LESSONS TAUGHT… Unpublished manuscript telling of the author’s astral journey’s which he claims to have made as a child, to a subterranean city under Stonehenge, England… and also physical visits to the Earth’s ‘Hollow’ interior via ‘flying disc’, where he claims to have observed its cities, the inner sun, etc.  (Also referred to in an article by the same author which appeared in SHAVERTRON newsletter – < http://www.shavertron.com > – Spring, 1981 issue, titled: DERO’S CON HISTORY)

— Letter in SHAVERTRON newsletter… No. 3, p. 5., Steele claims to have learned from Dick Williams, an ex-CIA agent, of the government’s discovery of a cavern containing ancient machines, some of which they had learned to operate, including a ‘time travel’ device “…not at all like we think of H.G. Wells’ time machines… works different.”

— MILLION $$ CAVE ENTRANCE REVEALED BY STEELE – NO CHARGE., Letter-article in SHAVERTRON., No. 5: A story an Indian (Native American) man heard as a young child, from his grandmother, about a tunnel on the shore of a certain river in Texas which led far in to the earth, where exists an illuminated subterranean land inhabited by the ‘Old One’ – who occasionally make visits to the surface, but had little if any contact with the local tribes.

 

Steen, Irene M. – THE CAVERNS OF HELL: Article in SEARCH magazine., Aug. 1957., pp.46-47: Based on Ferdinand Ossendowski’s research on legends of the subterranean world of Agharti.

 

Steichart, Prof. J.A. – THE TEN LOST TRIBES., Article in FATE magazine., May 1949., pp.65-67: Presents the writers’ theories on the whereabouts of the Lost 9 ½ Tribes of Israel (excluding the tribes of Judah, Benjamin, and ‘half’ of the tribe of Levi); also mentions an old Chinese legend which tells of the Lost Tribes, saying that the day will come when they will be found again.

 

Steiger, Brad – ATLANTIS RISING., Dell Publishing Co., New York, NY., Chapt. – AN INNER EARTH EMPIRE OF MASTERS AND MONSTERS.

 

Steinberg, Gene., Ed. – CAVEAT EMPTOR., No longer published: Some issues carried Hollow/Inner Earth material.

 

Stenuit, Robert & Marc Jasinski – CAVES AND THE MARVELOUS WORLD BENEATH US: Describes an expedition which succeeded in partly opening the doors of the “fabulous grotto of Bou-ch’la in Morocco.”

 

Stephens, J.C. – Letter in SEARCH magazine, April, 1958., p. 102: Concerning the “Plutonians” who in ancient times built colonies deep within the  earth. (Also see: Obruchev, V.A.)

 

Stevens, Lt. Col. Wendell C. – UFO: CONTACT FROM THE PLEIADES., A PRELIMINARY INVESTIGATIVE REPORT., UFO Photo Archives., Tucson, AZ., 1982., p. 79: Describes the sixth face-to-face contact between Eduard ‘Billy’ Meier and the extraterrestrial woman ‘Semjase’, and of the  confirmation that strange people – unknown to us – live in the hollow interiors of certain mountains and in caves beneath the earth’s surface. They are of various types, some with blue skin, and others who often come to the surface and blend in with surface inhabitants, unknown as to their true origins.

 

Stewart, C. Nelson

— BULWER LYTTON., Article in MAN, MYTH & MAGIC., Marshal Cavendish Corp., NY., 1970., p. 1670: Mentions “The Vril Society” of Germany and the belief that a race of subterranean beings will one day emerge, as related in E. Bulwer Lytton’s book, THE COMING RACE.

— SUBTERRANEAN RACE., Article in MAN, MYTH & MAGIC., 1970., pp. 2712-2713: Legends and  accounts of subterranean life, and of scientific evidence suggesting the existence of vast cavities within the  mantle of the earth.

 

Stone, Fred., Ed. – AUSTRALIAN SAUCER RECORD., Vol. 7, No. 1., 1961., 6 pp.: An article titles ‘AN AMAZING STORY’, concerning the ‘polar entrances’ to the geo-concavitic (hollow) earth.

 

Stoppel, Florence E. – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., July 1947., pp. 172-173: Describes attempts to reach an underground city believe to exist beneath the surface of Los Angeles, CA. (Also see: Cleveland, Stanford M.)

 

Story, Ronald – THE SPACE-GODS REVEALED., Harper & Row., New York, NY., Chapt. 10: CAVES FILLED WITH GOLD: The discovery by Juan Moricz, of a gigantic tunnel system running under the surfaces of Ecuador and Peru. (Also see: Daniken, Eric Von – THE GOLD OF THE GODS)

 

STRANGE GREEN VALLEY – Article in FATE magazine., Feb. 1959., pp. 6-7: Two Canadian geologists reported the discovery of a beautiful green valley 10 miles long and two miles wide in the barren frozen lands near Bathurst inlet, at the southern tip of Coronation Gulf, inside the Arctic Circle, and possibly warmed by underground geothermal heat.

 

STRANGE PHENOMENA., Psychic Australian., Spit Junction., N.S.W., Australia: Contains some info on the inner/hollow earth.

 

Stranges, Dr. Frank E.

— THE HOLLOW EARTH MYSTERY., National Investigations Committee on Unidentified Flying Objects (N.I.C.U.F.O.)., Van Nuys, CA: Cassette tape.

— THE HOLLOW EARTH MYSTERY: YOUR PARADISE INSIDE THIS PLANET., National Investigations Committee on Unidentified Flying Objects (N.I.C.U.F.O.)., Van Nuys, CA: Cassette tape.

 

STRANGE TUNNEL, A., – Article in THE BRIDGEPORT POST., Bridgeport, CT., Sept. 30, 1972: The discovery of an ancient tunnel near Milford, CT., on Edgemont Road near Hubbell Place., and more than 200 feet long and made of stone dry masonry with a brick arch. (Also see: INFO JOURNAL)

 

Straus, Commander J. – Articles appearing in “O CRUZIERO”, a Brazilian magazine: Presents Straus’s theories concerning the subterranean origin of many of the ‘Flying Saucers’. These articles inspired O.C. Huguenin’s book, FROM THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD TO THE SKY: FLYING SAUCERS.

 

Stringer, Sparks – Letter in AMAZING STORIES magazine., Nov. 1947., p. 173: Reveals a blueprint-draft of a huge, unexplored cavern system beneath the Kokoweek mountains adjacent to Death Valley, California. (Also see: Gesner, Charles H., & Clark, Howard D.)

 

Strumbough, Virginia – FAIRIES WERE REAL., Article in FATE magazine., Nov. 1957., pp. 83-90: Evidence that fairies, who are notorious for their subterranean existence, actually existed.

 

Summers, Montague – WITCHCRAFT AND BLACK MAGIC., Rider & Co., NY., 1946., Later reprints by Arrow Books., pp. 246-247: Describes two so-called “haunted mines” in Saxony, Germany.

 

Swanson, Virginia Louise – Letter to Bruce Walton referring to Devil’s Hole, in the Death Valley National Monument, northeast of Death Valley Junction, CA.  Two boys entered the ‘cave’ several years ago and were never seen again. Navy scuba divers were lowered on cables and reported seeing a large underground river which roared up from far below. They could not estimate it’s width because of a myriad of colonnades of black rock which it flowed through before plunging down an abyss. The cave was sealed shortly following the incident.

 

Swift, Dr. – (See: Ginner, Al)

 

Symmes, Americus Vespucious – THE SYMMES THEORY OF CONCENTRIC SPHERES., Bradley & Gilbert., Louisville, KY., 1878: Americus was the sone of John Cleves Symmes, known as one of the first persons of modern times to advance the theory of a hollow, concentrically-sphered, Earth, inhabited within. (Also see: McBride, James)

 

Symmes, John Cleves – HISTORY OF BUTLER COUNTY., 1852., pp. 171-173: Symmes’ beliefs and teachings of an inhabited inner world, concentrically sphered (one hollow sphere within another., 5 in all – however earlier and later theorists, considering the improbable logistics of such a series of concentric spheres, theorized one hollow sphere with a central matter-energy orb’ or ‘sun’ suspended in the center of the ‘hollow’).  Symmes was one in a series of relatively ‘modern’ theorists on the Hollow Earth, preceded in order of their appearance and work, by: Cotton Mather, Edmund Halley, Leonard Euler, and Sir John Leslie.  (Also see: McBride, James)

 

 

**** T ****

 

Tarde, Gabriel – UNDERGROUND MAN., Hyperion Press, Inc., Westport, CT., 1905., 196 pp.: Novel based on the premise that mankind will have to escape to the earth’s interior to survive a worldwide catastrophe in the future.

 

TATTLER, THE – by the editors of WEIRD STORIES., Illustrated Newspapers Ltd., London., pp. 54-58: Records the story of a mysterious “haunted cave” in Burma.

 

Taylor, Douglas – TALES AND LEGENDS OF THE DOMINICA CARIBS., Article in THE JOURNAL OF AMERICAN FOLKLORE., Vol. 65: The tradition of the Bataka tribe (Dominica, West Indies) of people who live in caverns beneath “Pegua Rock” on the Barakua Ridge, and a legend that they will not emerge to the surface until “the end of the world.” Also mentions a nearby cave, entered through cliffs down at the ocean, which also plays an part in Baraka traditions.

 

Taylor, William Alexander – INTERMERE., 20th Century Pub. Co., Columbus, OH., 1901; Reprinted by HEALTH RESEARCH: After miraculously surviving a sea disaster, a man finds himself in a strange Inner World inhabited by a peaceful, highly advanced race of humans.

 

Taylor, Michael., Ed. – WONDER MAGAZINE., Vol. 3., No. 2., 1951., published in England: Special ‘Shaver Mystery’ issue.

 

Thomas, Eugene E. – BROTHERHOOD OF MOUNT SHASTA., Reprint by HEALTH RESEARCH.

 

Tiede, Tom – JOHN SYMMES’ PROPOSITION THAT THE EARTH IS HOLLOW STILL HAS ITS SUPPORTERS., Article in THE HERALD., Provo, Utah., July 10., 1978; Reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Feb. 1981: Discusses the Hollow Earthy theory, and early theorists.

 

Tomas, Andrew

— ON THE SHORES OF ENDLESS WORLDS., Contains a chapter about the Inner Earth and ancient tunnel systems beneath Asia. Also describes the underground cavern cities of the “Nagas” beneath India and elsewhere, a very cunning and evil race of “lizard people” apparently descended/mutated from ancient bi-ped saurians like the Veloci-Raptors that lived on the surface ages ago, yet went down underground where they continue their secret war against the human race. (Also see: Wilson, H.H.)

— SHAMBHALLA: OASIS OF LIGHT., Sphere Books Ltd., London, England: Inner Earth material, including descriptions of the subterranean kingdom of “Agharta” beneath Mongolia, with its capitol-city of “Shambhalla.”

 

Tompkins, Peter

— MYSTERIES OF THE MEXICAN PYRAMIDS., Harper & Row., NY., 1976: Contains some information on ancient Mexican tunnel systems.

— SECRETS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID., pp. 268-269: Describes tunnels, vast catacombs, and even a subterranean city believed by some to exist deep beneath the Gizeh plateau in Egypt.

 

Toronto, Richard., Ed. – SHAVERTRON ( http://www.shavertron.com )., Quarterly: Includes articles, letters, editorials, and other features relating to the Shaver Mystery, the Inner Earth, ancient mysteries, and related topics.

 

Trainor, Joseph – Letter in FATE magazine., Jan. 1980: Refers to two separate incidents in China, of encounters with subterranean creatures. Reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., May, 1983. (Also see: Willoughby-Meade, G.)

 

Trench, Brinsley Le Poer (or, The Earl of Clancarty) – SECRETS OF THE AGES: UFO’S FROM INSIDE THE EARTH., Pinnacle Books., New York, NY., 1974., 217 pp., illus.: Recounts many of the legends, stories and theories concerning the interior of the earth and its inhabitants.

 

Triven, Dr. – HOLLOW EARTH CITIZENS., Letter/article in SAGA magazine (date uncertain): A Longview, WA man claims to be a citizen of the ‘Hollow Earth’, and is able to visit the surface world through a “proton reversal process.” He also warns of the dangers of publishing articles on the ‘Hollow Earth’ such as on in the Feb. 1970 issue, because some of the entities that inhabit the inner earth, especially the cavernous regions, are not at all benevolent. (Also see: LOST CONTINENTS BEYOND THE POLES)

 

 

**** U ****

 

UFO-NACHRICHTEN (Swedish UFO Publication) – July, 1970 issue: Article, HOLE AT THE POLES.

 

UFO REVIEW (See: Beckley, Timothy Green)

 

UFO’S ARE SAID TO ENTER THE EARTH THROUGH A TUNNEL – WHICH EXTENDS FROM THE SOUTH POLE (UNDERGROUND) TO CHILI., Article in THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Winter, 1997., p. 30.

 

Uhey, Lee – JOURNEY TO THE UNKNOWN., Article in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., May 1982: The story of one man’s frightening encounter with the subterranean world.

 

**** V ****

 

Vassos. John – KUBLA KHAN., E.P. Dutton & Co., NY., 1933: Records Samuel Coleridge’s poem, KUBLA KHAN., which includes the phrase: “…In Xanadu did Kubla Khan a stately pleasure dome decree, where Alph the sacred river ran through caverns measureless to man, down to a sunless sea…”

 

Van  Hoof, Kenneth., Ed. – DIAMOND STAR., periodical: Certain issued carried information on the Inner Earth mystery.

 

Vaughn, Ralph E. – THE SEARCH FOR THE HOLLOW EARTH., Article in BEYOND REALITY magazine., Nov.-Dec. 1975., pp.12-15.

 

Verill, A. Hyatt – SECRET TREASURES., D. Appleton & Co., NY., 1931: Chapt. 11 – TREASURE CAVES OF BRITAIN.

 

Verill, A Hyatt & Ruth – AMERICA’S ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS., NY., p. 94: Presents ‘evidence’ suggesting that the legendary ‘Chico-Moztoc’, or ‘Place of the Seven Caves’ from which the Aztec’s – according to tradition – were believed to have emerged from an underground world, is located somewhere in southern Utah, near Kanab.

 

 

**** W ****

 

Wagner, George H.

— ABOUT CAVES AND OTHER SECRET HIDING PLACES IN THE WORLD., Article in SEARCH magazine., Jan. 1967: Describes an underground city 75 miles NW of Portland, OR., nearly 10 miles beneath the earth.

— LOST CAVES: SECRET SAUCER BASES? – Article in SAGA’S UFO REPORT., Oct. 1976: Several unusual accounts of lost caves and underground cities, and their connections with the UFO mystery.

 

Wallace, Irving – SQUARE PEGS., Alfred A. Knopf Co., New York, NY., 1957: Several unorthodox people and their beliefs, including Capt. John Cleves Symmes, who taught that the earth was hollow, inhabited within, and entered through openings at the poles.

Walters, Richard – WANDERERS WHEEL IN MALTA – Article in THE NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC magazine., Aug. 1940: A network of caverns and tunnels under this Mediterranean island, Malta, the entrance to which were closed by the government after a large group of school children entered the catacombs of the ‘Hypogeum of Hal Saflienti’, and never returned. (Also see: Crabb, Riley H. – THE REALITY OF THE CAVERN WORLD)

 

Walton, Bruce (aka ‘Branton’)

— (Ed.) The ‘INNER EARTH ENTRANCES’ series., self-published: 6 volumes. Unpublished manuscripts containing various reports, legends, stories, and articles concerning the Inner Earth mystery. Reports from several sources on Inner Earth related accounts throughout the world.

— THE SALT FLAT MYSTERY., Article in the HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Aug. 1981: Accounts of strange encounters with subterranean beings.

— THE EMERGENCE CYCLE (revised)., Article in NEW WORLDS newsletter., Vol. 1, No. 3: Traditions and prophecies from several tribes stating that he subterranean inhabitants of the earth will one day emerge and help to bring about a new world (The original version appeared in the HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Vol. 2., No. 3).,

— THE SURFACE CONNECTION., Two-part article appearing in SHAVERTRON magazine ( http://www.shavertron.com )., Issues No. 10-11: The infiltration of the surface world by subterranean beings.

— THE DREAM MINE STORY., Unpublished article about an ancient gold mine in central Utah, now sealed, and which reportedly led to nine ancient large caverns containing a fabulous golden treasure trove and huge veins of gold, mined by an ancient pre-Indian civilization… as well as priceless records containing the lost history of this forgotten culture, including a prophecy that the mine will be re-opened and activated at a time of economic collapse to help bring ‘relief’ to the people at the time. (Also see: Newell, Neil K.)

— WAS WILLIAM MORGAN ‘THE MAN’? Article in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Aug. 1982: Evidence that William Morgan, a famous former Mason and author of a Masonic expose titled ILLUSTRATIONS OF MASONRY (Chicago, 1827) — and who according to history disappeared without a trace and was assumed to have been assassinated by angry Masons — was also the actual author of the book ETIDORHPA (APHRODITE spelled backwards), which was allegedly delivered to John Uri Lloyd by this man who went by the name of ‘I Am the Man’). The book describes how ‘The Man’ was taken by an inner earth being to a cave in Livingston county, Kentucky, and through a labyrinth which eventually led them to the ‘hollow’ or geoconcavitic interior surface of the earth, some 800-1000 miles below the outer surface. (Also see: Lloyd, John Uri)

 

Ward, Jimmy – Letter in GRAY BARKER’S NEWSLETTER., Aug. 1982., No. 16: An announcement made by the “Canadian National Research Council” in 1942 of plans for the construction of a vast underground complex to be built by AVRO, which was to cover an area approximately 75 square miles, between British Columbia and Alberta, and bordering on the state of Washington on the south, and the Peace River district on the north. No further word of the project has been released.

 

Warren, Martha – MANDAN-HIDATSA MYTHS AND CEREMONIES., p. 10: The Mandan tribal belief that their ancestors in ancient times emerged from a subterranean land through a cave at the foot of a high cliff-bank on the north side of the Missouri River, near where the river meets the ocean, or at least where it did so in ancient times.

 

Warren, William F. – PARADISE FOUND, OR THE CRADLE  OF THE HUMAN RACE AT THE NORTH POLE., Fieldcrest Publishing., New York, NY., n.d., reprinted by HEALTH RESEARCH: The belief that the human race originated from a hidden paradise that is accessed through secret route via the north pole.

 

Watkins, Leslie – ALTERNATIVE 003., First published in London; Reprint – Avon Books., New York, NY., 1978., 239 pp. Pages 99-102: The government’s knowledge of the existence of entire cities, linked by an elaborate complex of tunnels, far beneath the surface of the Earth, and illuminated by a strange green luminescence, the remains of which have been found under many parts of the world.

 

Watson, Michael – SENATE OF WONDERS., First issue – Feb. 1973., Approximately 6 issues printed, some containing Inner Earth material.

 

Weaver, John – Articles in THE LONDON DAILY TELEGRAPH., Describes the explorations of two cavernous ‘craters’ in the southern Venezuelan plateau of “Sarisarinama” within which have been discovered prehistoric forms of plant and animal life:

  1. ‘LOST WORLD’ SOUGHT IN 650-FT. HOLE., Feb. 4, 1974.
  2. ‘LOST WORLD’ MEN GO BACK., Feb. 17., 1974.
  3. ‘LOST WORLD’ EXPLORERS REACH SURFACE., Feb. 22, 1974.

(Also see: Charroux, Robert – MYSTERIES OF THE ANDES)

 

Wentworth, James

— GIANTS IN THE EARTH., Palmer Publications., Amherst, WI., 1973., 120 pp., illus: In ancient times a super race of Giants known as the Atlans and the Titans lived on the earth. They fled first to underground caverns, and later many of them left for a new home in the Universe in a great space migration to escape the deadly radioactivity which the sun at that ancient time was emitting, leaving behind their subterranean cities filled with wonderful machines and records.

— GIANTS IN THE EARTH., Article in  SEARCH magazine., Summer, 1979: Concerning the ‘Shaver Mystery’ of two opposing groups of subterranean dwellers, the Dero or D-Forces and the Tero or T-Forces.

— GIANTS IN THE EARTH – REVISED., Article in SHAVERTRON ( http://www.shavertron.com ), No. 9., Fall 1981: Supplementary material relating to the author’s book – GIANTS IN THE EARTH.

— THE MARGARET ROGERS STORY., Article in SEARCH magazine., Aug. 1958., pp. 46-49: Supplementary information about MARGARET Rogers’ contacts with the ‘NEPHLI’, a race of giant humans who live in caverns deep beneath the surface of Mexico, as well as later events in her life. (Also see: Rogers, Margaret)

 

Werner, Alice – See: Ananikikian, Mardiras H.

 

West, Henry – Letter in THE SHAVER MYSTERY MAGAZINE., Vol. 1, No. 1: The writer’s discovery of a “bottomless cave” in the hills south of Midvale, Utah.

 

Whipple, Walt – LOST TEN TRIBE? Brigham Young University., Provo, UT., n.d. 1958(?)., 35 pp., Limited edition: Several theories explaining the present whereabouts of the Lost Ten Tribes of Israel, including the supposition that they now exist within the hollow concave of the earth, or in a warm hidden polar country, free of ice.

 

Whiston, William – A NEW THEORY OF THE EARTH., Arno Press., New York, NY., 388 pp., illus., 1978.

 

White, Arnold – Letter to Victor Pence, editor of COMSEP magazine, n.d.: Describes a strange “haunted mine” located somewhere near the Newfoundland-Quebec border in Canada, which the writer and two other speleologist friends of his explored. Also describes their discovery of an entrance to a  subterranean world inhabited by a scientifically advanced ‘race’, who allowed them to enter their ‘world’ to receive a message for the inhabitants surface world. (Also appears in THE SUBTERRANEAN WORLD, by Timothy Green Beckley)

 

Whitell, Evelyn – HEALING UNDER TROPICAL SKIES., 1938: Legends of secret ancient ‘Lemurian’ tunnels which are supposed to connect most or all of the Hawaiian islands… and which were known only  to the ancient ‘kings and kahuuas’.

 

Whitfield, Joseph – TREASURE OF EL DORADO., Occidental Press., Washington, DC: Information on the Inner Earth and ancient underground cities.

 

WHO KNOWS WHAT EVIL LURKS IN A BLACK HOLE? IT’S A DEEP, DEEP MYSTERY INDEED., Article in THE EVERETT HERALD., Everett, WA., March 17, 1980: A strange hole which “eats” and “erupts” everything that is thrown into it, and Speleologists who explored this hole, which suddenly appeared in the yard of Jim Johnson, of Tacoma. Explorers observed in the hole/tunnel “little cone-shaped things” which “they could not explain.”

 

Wight, George D. & Charles Marcoux – I LIVE WITH THE TEROS., Two-part article in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Aug. & Oct. 1982: Reports of an entrance to a strange cavern between Batesville and Cushman, Arkansas, known as “Blowing Cave”, and which reportedly contains a hidden route down into a “cavernous world” filled with strange creatures, including reptilians and giant ‘snakes’ which are in conflict with a race of peaceful yet strong human beings. A group of cave explorers, including George Wight himself, explored these caverns and befriended the humans who lived in this subterranean world, and decided to remain below.

 

Wilbert, Johannes – YUPA FOLKTALES., pp. 8-14: The belief of the Yupa Indians of the Sierra de Perija Mountains of Venezuela, of an underground world inhabited by a race of human ‘dwarfs’ called the ‘Pipintu’.

 

Wilfehrt, George – ALIENS UNDER ICE., Three-part article in OFFICIAL UFO magazine., Aug., Sept. & Oct. 1979: Concerns an ancient race, discovered by government explorers, beneath the icy surface of Antarctica. This ‘race’ was allegedly reptilian in nature, and in cryogenic freeze. When awakened these reptilians – disguised as human due to some process of shape-shifting – allegedly killed and ‘replaced’ some of the explorers. Many of these reptilian shapeshifters now reportedly occupy key positions (especially Masonically-connected positions) within the highest levels of economics, government, and religion. A similar incident reportedly occurred beneath the ice of Siberia, and involved Russian scientists. (Reprinted in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Vol. 4, Nos. 1-3)

 

Wilgus, Neal – DOWN TO EARTH., Article in SAMISDAT magazine, issue #20 – June, 1976., Discussions on the ‘Hollow Earth’ mystery, and of various possible entrances into the ‘inner world’.

 

Wilhelm, Charles A. – WHY I BELIEVE., Article in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Vol. 2, No. 12: Several reasons why the author of the article believed in the possibility of human subterranean dwellers, as well as various other types of plant and animal life forms which may exist in vast caverns beneath the surface of the earth.

 

Wilkins, Harold  T.

— AMERICAN INDIAN MYTHS & MYSTERIES., Chilton Books., Radnor, PA; Reprint by Signet Books, NY; Thomas Nelson Sons, Ltd., Don Mills, Ont., Canada. Chapter – TUNNELS OF THE TITANS., pp. 47-57: Native myths, legends, and stories about the underground world.

— FLYING SAUCERS UNCENSORED., Reprinted by Citadel Press., New York, NY., pp. 97-98: A description by the 12th century monk, ‘Gervase of Tilbury’, of the emergence of two “green children” from a small cave or hole in the earth near Wolfpittes (Woolpit), seven miles east of Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, England. After emerging they wandered around, and lost track of their point of emergence. However, after being taken in and cared for my local villagers, they eventually learned the English language. The children with green-tinted skin – when eventually faded away and became pinkish-tan – told their hosts that the cave that they emerged from led to a subterranean world of twilight, which they called “Saint Martin’s Land”, possibly so-named by a ‘Saint’ who discovered this underground land years before. (This incident also appears in THE SHAVER MYSTERY AND THE INNER EARTH, edited by Timothy Green Beckley, and in an article titled THE GREEN CHILDREN, in the Winter 1979-1980 issue of SEARCH magazine., written by W. Raymond Drake)

— MYSTERIES OF ANCIENT SOUTH AMERICA., Reprinted by Citadel Press., New York, NY., 216 pp., illus.,: Stories and legends relating to ancient ‘Atlantean’ tunnels beneath the surface of South America, and of underground cities of a vanished race, which are known to exist deep beneath the surface of the South  American jungles.

— SECRET CITIES OF OLD SOUTH AMERICA., Rider & Co., London, England, n.d.: Generally theorizes that parts of South America contain the remains of ancient Atlantis, thrust upward during great upheavals in ancient times. This work refers to other underground tunnels and stories of underground civilizations. This book was reportedly originally  suppressed in the U.S., however it is now available in certain libraries.

— STRANGE MYSTERIES OF TIME AND SPACE., London, England., 1958., Reprinted by Citadel Press., New York, NY., 1959., pp. 149-150: Stories of strange disappearances of people and explorers within caverns.

 

Williams, John J. – CALIFORNIA FLOATS ON THE OCEAN?!., Article in REBEL magazine., March 1980., No. 6: A description of an enormous labyrinth of aquatic caverns beneath the west coast states of North America, entered through huge underwater entrances off the continental shelf of the Pacific ocean, and which, according to the article, are secretly being explored by U.S. nuclear submarines, and charted and mapped for several miles inland; also reports of one submarine and its crew which, having become lost within the vast labyrinth of seemingly endless caverns, were never heard from again. The only known nuclear submarine to disappear without a trace was the ‘THRESHER’, and several people at the time had strange dreams about the THRESHER upon its’ disappearance, such as one who had a nocturnal vision wherein they saw the words “The Thresher is the Reaper”.

 

Willoughby, Cosette

— THE WEE ONES., Article in THE NEW ATLANTEAN JOURNAL., Fall 1979: The writers numerous encounters with a race of “little people” who live in underground caverns beneath the deserts near Fairacres, NM.

— Letter in INNER EARTH ENTRANCES., Vol. 4., by Bruce Walton: Refers to entrances northwest of Silver City, NM., north of ‘Truth or Consequences’, NM; and an underground city entered through a cave in the Don Anna Mountains of New Mexico, found by a couple who lived in the subterranean city for several years before returning to the surface.

 

Willoughby-Meade, G. – CHINESE GHOULS AND GOBLINS., Robert Maclehose & Co. Ltd., Glasgow, Scotland., 1962: Records two incidents of encounters with subterranean phenomena in China. A man named Wang was pulled into the earth by a huge ‘hand’ which rose out pf a fissure which opened in the ground in 765 A.D.  Also, a monk in Hangchow, China, who was pulled into a well by a “long black arm” which emerged from the depths after a flagstone which covered the depths of the well was removed.

 

Wilson, Don – OUR MYSTERIOUS SPACESHIP MOON., Dell Publishing Co. Inc., New York, NY., pp. 99-107: Records the findings of Apollo 14 and 15’s seismic experiments which indicated that the moon vibrates, or “rings” like a bell when struck by meteors. Also the findings which suggest the possibility that the moon is hollow, with a metallic crust 60 miles thick. Some theories as to why this is verge on the extreme, for instance one theory is that the moon is actually an artificial sphere, a vast spaceship that was used in the most ancient times by a pre-Adamic Luciferic ‘race’ which fled to earth after losing an ancient war in the heavens. (Also see: Snyder, Al; & FATE magazine., July 1962 – “The Earth – A Vast ‘Bell'”)

 

Wilson, H. H. (Translated by) – VISHNU PURANA., London, England., 1865., (An ancient manuscript that may date as far back as 2000 B.C.): The Hindu belief that a race of reptiloids, or serpent beings called the ‘Nagas’, which live in an underground cavern ‘world’ called ‘Patala’, with it’s infernal capital city-lair of ‘Bhogavita’. (Also see: Tomas, Andrew – ON THE SHORES OF ENDLESS WORLDS)

 

Williamson, George Hunt

— ROAD IN THE SKY., Neville Spearman Ltd., London, England., 1959: A belief by some of  the  natives of Africa in a race of humans of a highly advanced nature who inhabit the interior of Mt. Kilimanjaro, Africa’s largest mountain.

— SECRET PLACES OF THE LION., Neville Spearman Ltd., London, England., 1958: Refers to a secret underground temple under the Sphinx in Egypt, and stories of an ancient spaceship buried under the great pyramid.

 

Wilstach, Paul – ISLANDS OF THE MEDITERRANEAN: A HOLIDAY., Bobbs-Merrill Co., Indianapolis, IN., 1926., 330 pp.: Unusual catacombs beneath the island of Malta, which are believed to contain an entrance to a vast cavern world. (Also see: Crabb, Riley H.)

 

Wiseman, Alan – Letter in THE HOLLOW HASSLE newsletter., Aug. 1982: Refers to caverns beneath the Texas Instruments complex next to the LBJ Freeway, near Dallas, TX., below a certain building beginning with an “S”. Also reports on a group of ‘Shaver Mystery’ fans who were allowed to enter the tunnels and caverns to observe the ‘little green men and women’ who were discovered living in the underground caverns by the explorers.

 

Wolfe, Louis – THE DEEPEST HOLE IN THE WORLD., a ‘Science Explorer Book’., G. P. Putnam & Sons., New York, N.Y., 1964: The story of ‘Project Mohole’. Chapters 1 & 2 refer to various Inner Earth beliefs, mentioning theorists such as Leslie, Euler, Halley, Symmes, Teed, ad several others, including inner earth fiction writers. (Also see: Bascom, Willard)

 

Write, T. – SAINT PATRICK’S PURGATORY: A MEDIEVAL PILGRIMAGE IN IRELAND., Seymour, St. John, Drelincourt, Dundal: W. Tempest., 1918., 107 pp. illus.: Pilgrimages made by medieval knights and saints to a cave on the island of ‘St. Patrick’s Purgatory'(Station Island, County Donegal), where they made strange journey’s into the lower world, encountering many tests that would purge and try their very souls. (Also see: Patch, Howard R.)

 

**** X ****

 

X, Michael (pseud.) – The author of several books in the early 1950’s, including RAINBOW CITY AND THE INNER EARTH PEOPLE. Gray Barker Books reprinted many of his works. (See: Barton, Michael X.)

 

**** Y ****

 

YES, THE EARTH IS REALLY HOLLOW., Article in THE GLOBE., April 20, 1980., p. 27: Examines the views of ‘Hollow Earth’ researchers Allan Michaels, William Shavers, and Prof. William Jameson.

 

**** Z ****

 

Zechariah (Sitchin) – THE STAIRWAY TO HEAVEN., St. Martin’s Press., NY., 1980., pp. 21-23 – Describes Alexander the Great’s journey into the “caverns of the gods”; pp. 52-57 – Refers to ancient Egyptian writings about the subterranean paradise of ‘Seker’, often visited by ancient kings and initiates.

 

Zirkle, Conway – THE THEORY OF CONCENTRIC SPHERES., Article in ISIS magazine., Vol. 37, Nos. 109-110., 1947: A discussion of the ‘Symmes Theory’ of concentric spheres, and the arguments for and against the possibility of a hollow, concavitic earth, and of its  interior inhabitants.

HOTK Ministry

 

 

We are not the First PDF – We Are Not The First

Subterranean Worlds PDF. – SUBTERRANEAN WORLDS

Invisible Residents PDF- Invisible Residents

To Heal the Nation PDF – To Heal the Nation

Obedience Training PDF – Obedience Training – B A Hunter

The Law of Nature & Diplomatic Immunity PDF – Law of Nature and Diplomatic Immunity

God’s Law for Modern Man PDF – God’s Law for Modern Man

The Bible as History PDF – The Bible as History

The Divine Economic System PDF – The Divine Economic System

Moses the Economist PDF – Moses the Economist

Authority of Law PDF – Authority of Law

The True People of Israel PDF – The True People of Israel

The Reformation of Israel PDF – The Reformation of Israel

Predestination PDF – Predestination

Apocryphal Old Testament PDF.- Apocryphal old Testamen

Webster Bible PDF – Webster

The Wycliffe New Testament PDF – wycliffe and kjv nt

The Archko Volume PDF – archko

Lost Chapter of Acts PDF – Long Lost Chapter of the Acts of the Apostl

St. Paul in Britain PDF – st paul in britain

Drama of the Lost Disciples PDF – Drama of the Lost Disciples

The Coming of the Saints PDF – The Coming of the Saints

Far Above Rubies PDF – Far Above Rubies

The Reformation PDF – The Reformation in Prophecy

The Origin of Civilization PDF – the origin of race and civilization

The Bible and Flying Saucers PDF – bible and flying saucers

Round Trip to Hell PDF – Round Trip To Hell

Gods and Devils From Outer Space PDF – Gods and Devils

Gods and Spacemen PDF – gods and spacemen

The Smoky God PDF – smoky-god

Secret of the Ages PDF – secret-of-the-ages

This Hollow Earth PDF – this-hollow-earth

The Under People PDF- The Under People

A Journey to the Earth’s Interior PDF – A Journey to the Earths Interior- Gardner

Flying Saucers from the Earth’s Interior PDF – Flying Saucers from earths inter

Secrets of our Spaceship Moon PDF – secrets-of-our-spaceship-moon

Underground Alien Bases PDF – underground alien Bases

The UFO Cover-Up PDF – UFO Cover-up

The Night Mutilators PDF – the-night-mutilators

Agharta PDF – agharta – robert dickhoff

Stranger at the Pentagon PDF – Stranger at the Pentagon

Ufo Secrets & Bases PDF- UFO Secrets and Bases

Mind Matrix PDF- Mind Matrix

Thanks for the Memories PDF – thanks for the memories

Mind Controlled Sex Slaves PDF- Mind Controlled Sex Slaves

The Significance of Oklahoma City PDF – The significance of oklahoma city

The Red Fog Over America PDF – The Red Fog Over America

Usury – Destroyer of Nations PDF – Usury – Destroyer of Nations

Treason in High Places PDF – Treason in High Places

Sabbatean Frankists PDF- The Sabbatean frankists

The Satanists PDF- The Satanists

COINTELPRO PDF – COINTELPRO

Subterrene Programs PDF – Subterrene Program

CPS Corruption PDF – thecorruptbusinessofchildprotectiveservices

Corruption Network Vol. 1 PDF – Corruption Network Vol 1

Corruption Network Vol. 2 PDF – Corruption Network Vol 2

Corruption Network Vol. 3 PDF – Corruption Network Vol 3

Corruption Network Vol. 4 PDF – Corruption Network Vol